Now what can argue greater securitie then through our want of consideration to mistake our repentance as a thing being in our owne power and therefore at our command whensoeuer wee call for it whereas it is the free gift of God and therefore to be receiued with all care and diligence whilest the acceptable Time and Day of saluation lasteth wherein the Lord graciously offereth this gift vnto vs What can more conuince vs that our hearts are in this dead sleepe then caresly to put off a thing of such importance as our repentance is which concerneth vs no lesse then our eternall Saluation or Damnation vnto after-times which are most vncertayne we hauing no assurance no not so much as of one minute What sheweth more euidently our carelesse retchlesnesse then Luk. 17. with the old World and the filthy Sodomites to liue impenitently in our sinnes Eating and Drinking Buying and Selling Building and Planting till wee bee swept away with the Deluge of Gods Iudgements and be consumed with his inflamed Wrath. Or with Belshazzar Dan. 5. to feast and carowze till the Finger vpon the Wall writ downe the sentence of our condemnation Finally if securitie did not besot vs how could we be so be-fooled as to conceiue that we may more fitly and conueniently repent long hereafter then at the present when we haue by abusing Gods patience incensed his wrath and moued him to withdraw his gifts and graces When wee haue hardned our hearts with customable finning so as neither Gods Word nor Works Mercies nor Iudgements can pierce into them When as we are distracted with infirmities of body and cares of mind sense of present euills and feare of worse How could we be perswaded to imagine that wee shall more easily make vp our reckonings betweene God and vs when they are growne so great as they are sufficient to fill Zacharies large roll then when they are in Day-bookes and short Zach. 5. 2. Scrowles that we can better come out of Satans bondage when he hath long held vs in his captiuitie and worne vs out and lamed vs with his gyues and fetters of sinne then when wee are first come into his thraldome Or that we can pull vp sinne when by time and continuance it is like an growne Tree rooted in vs then when it was newly planted and as it were in the tender twigs if our hearts were not hardned and the eyes of our vnderstanding quite blinded with this carnall securitie §. 8 The fourth signe is hypocrisie The fourth signe is Hypocrisie when as we make outward shew of holinesse and nourish corruption in our hearts tipping our tongues with a golden and glorious profession and angling for prayse and commendations by presenting vnto the sight of men some seeming good actions that wee may more cunningly hide and disguise our secret sinnes For as sinceritie and Gods feare accompanie one another according to that of the wise Man He that walketh in his vprightnesse Pro. 14. 2. feareth the Lord as wee see in the example of Iob who is said to haue Iob 1. 1. beene a man perfect and vpright and the cause thereof is rendred because he was one that feared the Lord So Securitie and Hypocrisie are neuer seuered but as the Cause and Effect goe still together For if we were not blinded with securitie we could neuer be so foolish as to imagine that we may please God with outward shewes that being a Spirit he will be content with outward and bodily seruice that he can be satisfied with the seruice of the outward Man and that in the Church onely and when we are in good and religious Companie and let the Deuill and the World haue the heart at all times and the whole Man in places secret and vnseene How could we hope to be out of danger when wee are in the darke and doing the works of darknesse seeing Night and Day are to God alike and his piercing eye searcheth and seeth euen the hidden secrets of the heart and reynes if our carnall securitie did not make vs beleeue that as wee regard not God but haue remoued him farre from our thoughts so hee as little respecteth and thinketh of vs. Like the foolish Lapwing who hauing hidden his head becommeth secure thinking that hee is no more seene then hee himselfe seeth others §. 9 The fift signe is to feare Man more then God The fift signe is when we feare Men more then God being more carefull to please and more loath to displease them then his Maiestie Matth. 10. 28. Exod. 1. 17 18. Heb. 11. 23. Dan. 3. and 6. For as the true feare of God maketh vs to neglect men in comparison of him according to the commandement of our Sauiour Feare not them that kill the body c. and the example of the good Midwiues and the Parents of Moses who feared God more then Pharaoh of Daniel and the three Children who regarded not the Kings Edict either commanding Idolatrie or forbidding Gods true worship and the Apostles who professed that they feared God more then Act. 5. Men So it is the nature of carnall securitie to make vs feare and respect men because their rewards and punishments like vnto it selfe are carnall worldly present and subiect to the senses and to neglect God though his be vnspeakable and euerlasting because being future and for the time to come and as yet not to be seene or felt we neuer consider nor thinke of them Herein much like vnto foolish children who feare more the Schole-master threatning to whip them because of the present smart then the deserued threats of their iust Father though they concerne them no lesse then their reiection out of his fauour for the present and dis-inheriting from their patrimonie in time to come §. 10 The sixt signe immoderate feare in time of danger The sixt signe of carnall securitie is immoderate feare in time of danger For it is an ordinarie thing with Vices when they are a little checked and crossed to turne into their contrarie extremes As of presumption into despaire prophane mirth into deepe melancholy insolent pride into most abiect basenesse as wee see in the example of Benhadad who being exalted in the opinion of his vnresistable forces 1. King 20. 3. 10. 32. gloriously boasteth that the King of Israells siluer and gold wiues and children were alreadie his before the battaile because the dust of Samaria could not suffice for handfulls for all the people that followed him but being put to the worse in the battaile hee becommeth cowardly base sending his seruants with halters about their necks to acknowledge his seruice and to beg for life And thus it fareth with carnall securitie which in the time of prosperitie and safetie is bold and confident but when danger approcheth entertayneth all feares and is presently daunted and dismayed with the shaking of a leafe As wee see in the example of the Apostle Peter who was most confident and
and that they know his voyce and are able to discerne it from the voyce of a stranger And as it makes vs strangers from God and the Couenant of grace so also from the life of God or the godly life which he commandeth as we see in the example of the Gentiles who hauing their vnderstanding darkned were alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that was in them because of the blindnesse of their heart And contrariwise thrusts vs headlong into all manner of sin for as the Apostle saith in the same place When the Gentiles through their ignorance were thus estranged frō the life of God they became past feeling and so gaue themselues ouer to lasciuiousnes Eph. 4. 18 19. to worke all vncleannesse with greedinesse So Hosea hauing set downe a Catalogue Hos 4. 1 6. of many grieuous sins which made the Iewes liable to Gods heauy iudgements doth after shew that the cause of all their sin and punishment was because they lacked the true knowledge of God in the land Whereof it also is that sinners of all kinds are included vnder the name of ignorant persons who know not God So the Psalmist Powre out thy wrath vpon Psal 79. 6. Ier 10. 25. the heathen that haue not knowne thee and vpon the kingdomes that haue not called vpon thy name And the Apostle saith that the Lord Iesus shall come with 2. Thes 1. 7 8. his mighty Angels in flaming fire to take vengeance on them that know not God And therfore if we would haue any portion in Gods sauing graces or part in heauenly glory if we would not be strangers from God and aliants from his Church if we would performe any duty of a godly life or not be caried headlong into all wickednesse if we would not be subiect to Gods iudgements and fearefull destruction nor exposed to the imprecations of the faithfull in this life nor to the vengeance of a terrible Iudge when Christ shall appeare at his second comming let vs not liue in ignorance but vse all our indeuour to attaine vnto the sauing knowledge of God and his will Neither let vs with ignorant people content our selues with our own good meanings and blind deuotions as our guides in godlines for then our seruice of God will be but will-worship and the carnall conceits of our owne braines and all our Religion being nothing else but bodily exercise and Esa 1. 12. 29. 13. ignorant superstition will be reiected of God as odious and abominable §. Sect. 4 That God is the chiefe Author and efficient cause of sauing knowledge Seeing therefore knowledge is so necessary vnto a godly life we will a little further insist vpon it shewing what it is and the nature and properties of it whereby we shall be the better able to labour after it in the vse of all good meanes and know to our comforts when we haue attained vnto it Sauing knowledge then is a grace of God wrought in vs by his holy Spirit which inlighteneth our minds to know those things which are reuealed of God and his will by his Word and workes that we may make an holy vse of it for the sanctifying of our hearts and direction of our liues in all duties of holinesse and righteousnesse Whereby we may perceiue that not nature but God onely is the Author and efficient cause of this knowledge and so much onely doe we know of God as we are taught of God According to that couenant of grace in which God promiseth that hee Ier. 31. 33 34. will put his Law in our inward parts and write it in our hearts and that wee shall know him from the least to the greatest So our Sauiour speaking of his Elect saith that they all shall be taught of God And againe No man knoweth the Iob. 6. 46. Sonne but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father but the Sonne and he vnto whomsoeuer the Sonne will reueale him Neither is this knowledge a naturall habit of the minde but a grace of God which is not purchased by vs or our owne merits or therefore bestowed vpon vs rather then others because God foresaw that we would vse it when we had it better then they but Gods free gift promised in the couenant of grace The which he worketh Ioel 2. 28. in vs first by sending his Sonne his true essentiall wisedome who hath reuealed vnto vs his Fathers will and being the great Prophet of the Church hath made knowne vnto vs the counsels of God and all things necessary for our Saluation and that not onely nor chiefly to the wise of the world but to the weake and simple according to that of our Sauiour I thanke thee O Father Lord of heauen and earth because thou hast hid these Matth. 11. 25. things from the wise and prudent and hast reuealed them vnto babes And secondly his holy Spirit who was and is sent from the Father and Sonne to teach and lead vs into all truth as our Sauiour promised his Apostles And this is that holy anointing of which the Apostle speaketh whereby wee Iob. 16. 13. know all things and neede not that any teach vs but as this anointing teacheth vs of all things And that Collyrium or precious eye-salue which Christ Apoc. 3. 18. promiseth to giue to the Angell of the Church of the Laodiceans to inlighten their blind eyes in the knowledge of the truth So the Apostle telleth vs that we cannot see nor conceiue the things which appertaine to Gods Kingdome but God hath reuealed them vnto vs by his Spirit for the 1. Cor. 2. 10. Spirit searcheth all things euen the deepe things of God And hence it is that he is called the Spirit of wisedome reuelation and illumination and the Ephe. 1. 17. Iohn 16. 13. Spirit of truth because he is both light and truth himselfe and also inlighteneth our mindes which are naturally full of darkenesse and leadeth vs into all truth needefull for our saluation And therefore if we would haue this sauing knowledge we must goe to the chiefe Fountaine and Author of it and pray often and earnestly that he will for his Sonne and by his holy Spirit take away our naturall blindnesse and open our eyes that we may see the wonderfull things of his Law Psal 119. 8. §. Sect. 5 Of the instrumentall causes of sauing knowledge The instrumentall causes of this knowledge are first the Booke of nature secondly the Booke of Grace The Booke of nature for euen this light being sanctified by Gods Spirit is helpefull to the regenerate for the reuealing of God and his will vnto them And that both the eternall booke of nature which is the conscience and the externall Booke which is the great volume of the creatures For if there be in all men some reliques of the light of nature shining in their consciences which conuince them that there is a God and that this God is most
be throughly perswaded that hee shall ouercome them whereas on the other side for want of this faith or rather this speciall art of application many deare seruants of God are hindred and discouraged from going on in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse or else proceede with much vncomfortablenesse and disquietnesse because comparing their weakenesse with the difficulty of the worke they thinke that they shall neuer atchieue it in any measure acceptable to God though in the meane time they want not faith to rest vpon the promises of the Gospell the mercies of God and merits of Christ for their iustification and the bringing of them to euerlasting happinesse CAP. X. Of the third ground of a godly life which is a pure heart §. Sect. 1 Of a pure heart what it is and whence it ariseth BEsides those mayne grounds of a godly life before spoken of sauing knowledge and a liuely faith there are two other which Prou. 20. 9. arise and spring from them a pure heart and a good conscience By a pure heart I doe not vnderstand such an one as is free from all sinne and corruption for who can say I haue made my heart cleane I am pure from my sinne But such an heart as being regenerate by Gods Spirit is in part purified and sanctified hating sinne and louing vertue and holinesse in the inner man feeling the waight of corruption and desiring to be clensed from it and the want of grace and resoluing to vse all good meanes whereby it may be supplyed And this is a fruit of sauing knowledge which discouereth vnto vs how vgly sinne is in it selfe and pernicious vnto vs and the beauty and excellencie of grace and godlinesse in it owne nature with the profit which redoundeth vnto vs by it and also of a iustifying faith which applying the vertue of Christs death and resurrection doth mortifie our carnall corruptions and quicken vs in the life of grace making vs to hate that sinne which we formerly loued and to loue and imbrace that grace and vertue which in time past wee loathed and answerably to resolue that wee will vse all good meanes to be freed from the one and furnished with the other All which proceedeth out of our assurance of Gods loue which being shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost doth worke in them vnfained loue towards Rom. 5. 5. God againe whereby we desire resolue and indeuour to leaue and forsake what he hateth and forbiddeth and to imbrace and practise whatsoeuer he loueth and commandeth §. Sect. 2 That all true fruits of godlinesse spring from a pure heart And this is that pure heart which is necessary to a godly life as being a chiefe piller that supporteth it and a liuely fountaine from which all good and vertuous actions doe spring and flow For if the heart be pure it will purifie all our words and actions but if it be defiled we can expect no pure streames from a polluted fountaine according to that of our Sauiour Those things which proceed out of the mouth come foorth of the heart Mat. 15. 19. and they defile the man for out of the heart proceed euill thoughts murthers adulteries c. And therefore as it is in vaine to purge the streames when the fountaine is defiled because it will soone againe pollute them whereas if the spring be cleere it will soone clense the streames though much defiled that issue from it so is it with the fountaine of the heart and the words and actions which from it as streames doe spring and flow The heart is the roote and tree and the words and workes are the fruits it beareth which discouer what it is for a good tree bringeth foorth good fruits Mat. 7. 17 18. and a corrupt tree bringeth foorth euill fruits neither can a good tree bring foorth euill fruit nor a corrupt tree bring foorth good fruit as our Sauiour hath taught vs. It is the treasurie of all our thoughts speeches and actions And a good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth foorth Luk. 6. 45. that which is good and an euill man out of the euill treasure of his heart bringeth foorth that which is euill for of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh It is the King and Monarch in the little world of man which giueth lawes to all the other members raigning and ruling ouer them as it seemeth good vnto it It is the primum mobile and first moouer which giueth motion to all other parts as inferiour spheares and as it were the first wheele of the clocke whose motion all the rest follow standing still when it standeth and going as it goeth So that if the heart bee an inditer Psa 45. 1. 57. 7. 108. 1. of a good matter the tongue will be the pen of a ready writer if the heart bee prepared so also will be the tongue to sing and giue praise if it nourish euill thoughts like vnto discords there can be no good musike but if it be well tuned we shall in singing Hymnes Psalmes and spirituall Songs sing Col. 3. 16. with grace and make sweete melody in Gods eares And therefore Dauid desiring to make good speed in the way of godlinesse desireth first to haue his heart in larged with the loue of it I will runne saith he the way of thy Psal 119. 32. Commandements when thou shalt inlarge my heart §. Sect. 3 That God chiefly desireth the heart aboue all other parts And hereof it is that the Lord chiefly requireth the heart according to that of Salomon My sonne giue me thy heart The which also Dauid chiefly Pro. 23 26. 1. Chron. 28. 9. required of him in the seruice of God And thou Salomon my sonne know thou the God of thy father and serue him with a perfect heart and willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and vnderstandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts It is aboue all other parts the sacrifice which is most acceptable vnto God according to that of the Psalmist The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit a broken and a contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise An Psal 51. 17. vpright heart is his chiefe delight and though he requireth sincerity both in our words and workes yet aboue all he desireth truth in the inward parts Vers 7. And if the heart be sincere and desireth to offer vnto God perfect seruice the Lord passeth by and pardoneth our imperfections and accepteth as perfect our weake and worthlesse indeuours according to that of the Apostle If there be first a willing minde it is accepted according to that a man 2. Cor. 8 12. hath and not according to that he hath not An example whereof we haue in Iehosaphat and Asa who though their inward corruptions did breake out into diuers open sinnes yet because they prepared their hearts to seeke the 2. Chr. 19. 3. Lord he esteemed them
any respect stand in neede of our helpe of the other sort are inward eiaculations and lifting vp our hearts in our secret prayers at all times and vpon all occasions and holy meditations of Gods mercies or our owne miseries or on the meanes whereby we may be inriched with all grace and enabled vnto the performance of holy duties For this priuiledge the heart hath aboue all other parts that whereas they cannot exercise their duties but when fit opportunity is offered as the eare cannot heare the Word but when it is preached nor the hand performe workes of mercy but when it hath meanes to doe them and fit subiects to worke vpon the heart needeth neuer to be idle and out of holy exercise but euen when our bodies are taken vp with the workes of our callings or honest recreations wee may 1. Thes 5. 16 17. 18. on all occasions pray giue thankes and exercise our hearts in holy meditations Psal 1. 2. eyther reioycing in the Lord and his mercies or sighing and sorrowing in the sight and sense of our owne miseries And if our hearts be thus exercised being wholy taken vp with Gods seruice they will haue no leysure for the imployments of the diuell the world and the flesh whereas if they be swept cleane of all spirituall grace and holy duties the diuell will easily enter with whole swarmes of noysome lusts and Math. 12. 46. so pollute them at his pleasure with all manner of poysonous abominations CAP. XII Of Conscience in generall the nature properties and effects of it §. Sect. 1 That the nature of Conscience may partly bee knowne by the name THe last ground of a godly life is a good conscience without which it is impossible to please God or to performe any duty acceptable in his sight In speaking whereof wee will first generally shew the nature of conscience then more particularly intreat of a good conscience The nature of conscience may bee partly knowne by the name which signifieth to know together or with another for as the minde vnderstanding the nature of things is sayd to know them so when another ioyneth with it in this knowledge they are sayd to know together Now there is no creature that can ioyne with man in the knowledge that is secret in his minde according to that of the Apostle No man knoweth the things of a man but the 1. Cor. 2. 11. Spirit of a man that is in him Whereof it is that humane lawes take no notice of the thoughts of the heart either to reward or punish them but it is only the Lord that searcheth the heart and reynes who knoweth and taketh notice together with our mindes of all the secrets which are knowne vnto it Whereby the nature of conscience in part appeareth namely that it is such a faculty in the soule as taketh notice of all our actions and beareth witnesse of them before Gods Iudgement seate eyther with vs when they approue them as good or against vs when as they condemne them as euill So that the conscience is a certayne diuine power which is placed by God in the soule of man as a third party indifferent betweene him and vs somtime speaking for vs and sometime against vs as the equity of the cause requireth It is Gods Monitour which he hath set ouer vs to take notice of all wee doe that hee may either reward our well-doing or punish that which is done amisse And because simple knowledge might see and conceale what it seeth and knoweth God to this science hath added conscience which being placed in vs on the behalfe of the great King of heauen and earth will not let any thing lie hid and smothered but giueth vnpartiall witnes of whatsoeuer is done before his Tribunall eyther excusing vs when wee doe well or accusing vs when we haue sinned against him Not that the Lord needed any such witnesse or Monitour to informe him of our actions for he seeth and knoweth all things past present and to come with one perfect and simple act but because he would in the administration of his iustice proceede in a legal manner that wee hereby might be conuicted of the vprightnesse of his iudgements hauing in our selues a witnesse that iustifieth and approueth them §. Sect. 2 What conscience is being generally considered But that we may yet more clearely discerne the nature of conscience what it is we will thus define it Conscience is a faculty or power placed by God in the soule of man which reflecteth the vnderstanding vpon it selfe causing it to apply its generall and contemplatiue knowledge of truth and falshood good and euill to practicall vse for the ayming and determining of all our particular actions according to the generall rules of reason either with vs or against vs. It is a faculty and not a naturall habit which may bee got and lost for howsoeuer the operations of it may be hindred and deadded for a time by carnall security hardnesse of heart and the violence of our lusts and passion euen as reason it selfe cannot exercise its functions in the time of sleepe or drunkennesse that it neuer vtterly fayleth but when it is awakened by affliction it sheweth it selfe in the actions of accusing condemning and terrifying as in former times Neither is it a bare art of vnderstanding as some would haue it but a distinct faculty working power which in it own vertue produceth diuers So the Apostle Paul speaketh Rom. 2. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is their reasonings the meane while accusing or else excusing one another actions For when the vnderstanding in the Thesy and Theory by way of generall contemplation approueth of any action as good or condemneth it as euill the conscience applyeth it in the Hypothesy vnto a mans owne particular actions and by vertue of those generall notions in the vnderstanding determineth of them either with or against vs that they are good or euill And this it doth as the schooles speake in a practicall Syllogisme in which the reason or contemplatiue vnderstanding so called because it is exercised in contemplation and in seeking out the principles of all knowledge is in respect of this office named also by Diuines 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because it is the keeper and conseruer of those notions implanted in vs concerning good things to be imbraced and euill things to be shunned of vs this contemplatiue vnderstanding I say doth in this Syllogisme offer vnto vs the Maior or Proposition The conscience which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because as I haue shewed it knoweth not to it selfe alone but with God maketh the Minor or assumption and the facultie of iudgement determining of the fact inferreth the conclusion As for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 example The vnderstanding suggesteth this Proposition Hee that serueth God who is the supreme cause and chiefe Good performeth a good dutie The conscience assumeth But thou hast serued God the supreme
giue thankes at all times And this thankefulnesse in all things we must shew at all times that is daily and continually priuately and publikely secretly in our hearts and outwardly in our words and workes so often as we haue any occasion and opportunity offered vnto vs either ordinary or extraordinary by consideration either of positiue or priuatiue benefits both at set times of prayer and thorowout the whole day by lifting vp our hearts with thanksgiuing vnto God for the continuall benefits which in euery part of the day hee conferreth vpon vs As our deliuerance from euils with which wee see others ouertaken our preseruation from many dangers to which wee are daily subiect for the assistance of his grace and holy Spirit against the tentations of our spirituall enemies for keeping our hearts in his feare and from wandring with the world in the by-wayes of sinne and wickednesse For giuing vs hearts to seeke and serue him and for accepting of vs and our imperfect actions in the perfect obedience of Iesus Christ For multiplying and continuall renewing of all his blessings and benefits vpon vs and those that are neere and deare vnto vs both in temporall and spirituall things and for those assured hopes which he hath giuen vs of heauenly and euerlasting happinesse in the world to come For those which hee bestoweth publikely vpon the Church and Common wealth and priuately vpon our families and our owne persons And this daily and continuall thankfulnesse and thanksgiuing vnto God is required of vs in the Scriptures The Apostle exhorteth vs to speake to our selues in Eph. 5. 20. Psalmes and Hymnes and spirituall Songs singing and making melody in our hearts to the Lord giuing thankes alwayes for all things c. And that wee should by Christ offer the sacrifices of praise to God continually that is the Heb. 13. 15. fruit of our lips giuing thankes to his name And this was Dauids daily practice as he often professeth I will blesse the Lord saith he at all times his praise shall continually be in my mouth And againe Euery day will I blesse Psal 34 1. thee and I will praise thy name for euer and euer Which resolutions because Psal 145. 2. he could not atchieue by his owne abilities he craueth helpe and assistance from God Let my mouth bee filled with thy praise and with thine honour all Psal 71. 8 15. the day and then hee promiseth to performe it I will saith he praise thee more and more My mouth shall shew foorth thy righteousnesse and thy saluation all the day for I know not the numbers thereof §. Sect. 4 Reasons which may mooue vs vnto daily thanksgiuing Besides which testimonies and examples of holy Scriptures there are many reasons which may moue vs to the dayly and continuall practice of this holy duty As first the excellencie of it seeing it is the continuall exercise of the holy Angels and Saints in heauen in which a great part of their happinesse consisteth and wee see in the Reuelation where great multitudes of the Saints cry alowd and say Blessing and glory and Apoc. 5. 13. 7. 12. wisedome and thankesgiuing and honour and power and might bee vnto our God for euer and euer Amen And this exercize they continue day and Apoc. 4. 8. night saying Holy holy holy Lord God almighty which was and is and is to come Secondly it is most comely and decent in respect of God who being the chiefe goodnesse all glory and praise of due belongeth to him as being the end of all things and the Author and fountaine of all our Psal 92. 2. our good And therefore Dauid often repeateth it and maketh it the foote of his song that we must giue thankes to the Lord and praise him because he Psal 1â—6 1. 147. 1. is good and his mercy endureth for euer In respect of vs also who daily receiue benefits at his hands for seeing he reneweth his mercies vpon vs euery Psal 33. 1. Lam. 3. 23. morning as the Church confesseth and followeth vs with his fauours throughout the whole day what better beseemeth vs then to be thankfull to such a gracious Benefactour and to haue our hearts filled with thankfulnesse and our mouthes with his praises Againe we are spirituall Priests vnto God to offer vnto him daily sacrifices and what better beseemeth Apoc. 1. 5. our office then to offer vnto him praises and thanksgiuing which Psal 50. 14. are the sacrifices wherein his soule doth chiefly delight For it is a principall part of his seruice which most redoundeth to his glory according to that of the Psalmist Whosoeuer offereth praise glorifieth mee and is daily Vers 23 therefore to be performed by vs as our Sauiour teacheth vs in his perfect forme of prayer the first petition whereof is that Gods name may bee hallowed and glorified and the conclusion an acknowledgement that the Kingdome power and glory doe belong vnto him alone Thirdly it is the mayne end for which God bestoweth all his blessings vpon vs that Deut. 8. 18. wee should yeeld vnto him the praise and glory of his owne gifts The which we will performe if we be not too too vngratefull seeing they are so inestimable and manifold and yet he in loue of them all requireth nothing of vs but that we daily shew our selues thankfull debters Yea in truth we haue nothing else to returne vnto him seeing all wee haue is his already as wee see in the example of Dauid who though he were a King Psal 16. 3. yet confesseth after long deliberation his nullity and insufficiency in this kinde and therefore concludeth that he would render vnto him thanks Psal 116. 12. and praise Yea it is the end why God hath giuen vs our tongues that with them we should glorifie him whereof it is that the Psalmist calleth his tongue his glory because it was the instrument of glorifying God and therefore they are vtterly vnworthy this excellent gift of speech wherein Psal 30. 12. 57. 8. we excell all the creatures who doe not in the vse of it ayme chiefly at this end for which it was giuen them §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes whereby wee may be stirred vp to thankfulnesse Now the meanes of yeelding vnto God this daily and continuall thankfulnesse is partly to remooue the causes and occasions of vngratitude 1. Chro. 17. 16. 29. 14 15. and partly to vse all helpes wherby we may be furthered in this duty Concerning the former wee must take heede of pride and all opinion of our owne merits which will make vs to thinke that all which we receiue is lesse then we deserue and contrariwise imbrace humility and wholly deny our selues with our owne workes and worthinesse and so we shall be thankefull for the least benefits when we consider that they are more then we deserue Secondly we must not attribute the good things which we Psal 127.
in sleepe our dreames may rellish of their sweetnesse and when we awake our thoughts and Meditations may bee wholly taken vp and exercised about such holy things as tend chiefly to the glory of God and the euerlasting saluation of our soules §. Sect. 5 That we must performe all our seruice to God in integrity and sincerity of heart And these are the duties which ought to bee done on the Lords Day which if we would performe after a right manner so as they may bee acceptable vnto God then our care must be that howsoeuer we haue many wants and imperfections in our best and most religious seruice yet that we doe performe it with integrity and sincerity of heart labouring and striuing to the vttermost of our power to doe all that which God hath commanded and as neere as we can in that manner and according to all other circumstances as he requireth being heartily grieued in our soules when we faile that we can doe them no better For example though we find in vs naturall auersenesse to the strict keeping of Gods Day holy and much dulnesse and spirituall deadnesse in the duties of Gods seruice yet if our hearts be vpright with God we will labour to make his Day our delight and to consecrate it wholly as an holy Rest vnto his worship with all alacrity and cheerefulnesse as he requireth and we will striue to finde such Esa 58. 13. spirituall sweetnesse in holy and religious duties as may make vs to delight much more in them then in our ordinary food when wee come vnto it with hungry appetites And finding our corruptions so hanging vpon vs that we faile much in satisfying our holy desires we will heartily bewaile our auersenesse and vntowardnesse our drowzinesse and wearinesse in holy duties and seeing our frailties and infirmities will resolue to labour after more perfection Againe howsoeuer through forgetfulnesse negligence or other distractions we may omit some of those duties before prescribed for the spending of the Lords Day yet if our hearts bee vpright before God we will not blesse and please our selues in this negligence but indeuour in some sort to performe them all as we are able without omitting any of them As both the priuate and publike meanes of Gods worship Prayer Meditation hearing reading singing Psalmes holy conferences and the rest so farre foorth as God granteth vnto vs time and opportunity And if we haue through forgetfulnesse or negligence omitted any we will be vnfainedly sorry for it and purpose amendment for the time to come Furthermore if we sanctifie this Day with integrity of heart then will we consecrate the whole Day to this holy Rest as God hath appointed and not abridge him of any part of his due or voluntarily spend any houre of the Day in prophane and worldly exercises And howsoeuer wee may through our frailty and corruption be often ouertaken thinking our owne thoughts speaking our owne words and doing sometime our owne workes on the Lords Day yet if our hearts be vpright before God we will not please our selues in this prophanation but our hearts smiting vs for it we will repent make humble confession of it among our other sinnes and earnestly desire to be freed not onely from guilt and punishment of it by Gods gracious pardon but also from the corruption it selfe for the time to come by his grace holy Spirit Finally hauing laboured to performe these duties of the Lords Day in the greatest perfection wee are able and hauing in some poore measure satisfied our selues in them yet if our hearts be vpright with God we will not be proud of any thing which wee haue done nor exalt our selues aboue others which we thinke come short of vs but we will humbly praise God for that which we haue receiued and ascribe all that is good in vs to his free grace and holy Spirit yea wee will easily discerne and acknowledge our best actions stained with so many corruptions and mingled with so many imperfections that when vve haue done all we can we are but vnprofitable seruants who are sufficiently rewarded if we be not punished THE FOVRTH BOOKE CONTAINING IN IT THE PROPERTIES OF A GODLY LIFE and of all the duties which are required vnto it CAP. I. That all duties vniuersally of a godly life must be performed in sincerity and integrity of heart §. Sect. 1 Of that vniuersall and totall obedience which is required HAuing shewed what the godly life is and the duties which are required vnto it generally in the whole course of our conuersation and more specially those which belong vnto euery day it now followeth according to that order which we haue propounded that we intreate of the properties of this Christian life and the duties belonging to it which may serue as markes and signes whereby wee may know them and also distinguish them from all other which are false and counterfeit All which may be referred to two heads the first sort respecting the duties themselues the other our manner of doing them and that both in respect of the action and also the time of their continuance The first property respecting the duties themselues or the matter and forme of them is Vniuersality for God being the vniuersall Creator preseruer and Soueraigne Lord of all things will haue vs wholly taken vp in performing of all duties of his seruice and requireth of vs vniuersall and totall obedience both in respect of the subiect and obiect of it In respect of the subiect or person that performeth it the Lord requireth the obedience not of some few or many parts alone but of the whole man internally in the soule and all the faculties of it especially the heart and will and externally in all the powers and parts of the body and chiefly our tongues and speeches and our workes and actions Internally God inioyneth vs to serue him in the duties of a godly life with all our hearts and soules which is that wherein he chiefly delighteth and without which all outward actions be they neuer so formall and glorious are vaine and worthlesse yea lothsome and odious in his sight And heereunto there are two things required which are so like and neere in nature that they are commonly taken the one for the other but yet as I take it they may be distinguished though neuer seuered §. Sect. 2 Of integrity and sincerity The first is integrity whereby we serue the Lord in all Christian duties with our whole hearts according to Gods Commandement Thou Deut. 10 12. and 6. 5. and 26. 16. Math. 22. 37. Psal 119. 10. shalt feare the Lord thy God to walke in all his wayes and to loue him and to serue the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule The which Dauid performed as he professeth With my whole heart haue I sought thee O let me not wander from thy Commandements Vnto which is opposed seruing God by the halues lamely and haltingly diuiding our
foorth the fruits of our inward sincerity in our outward practice that men seeing the light of our Mat. 5. 16. 1. Pet. 2. 12. godly liues may take occasion thereby to glorifie our heauenly Father for heerein he is glorified if wee bring foorth much fruit the which being Ioh. 15. 8. the maine and supreme end of all things we are in whatsoeuer wee doe chiefly to aime at it as the Apostle exhorteth Thirdly wee must ioyne 1. Cor. 10. 31. outward conformity vnto our inward sincerity to testifie our thankefulnesse vnto God for his innumerable benefits both spirituall and corporall without which we shall fall into the vice of vngratitude which is so odious both to God and men In respect of our neighbours also wee must approoue our inward piety by our outward practice that wee may edifie them by our good example for if our lights shine before them they will glorifie our Father which is in heauen if we haue our conuersation honest among Mat. 5. 16. 1. Pet. 2. 12. vnbeleeuers they will giue glory to God in the day of their visitation Secondly to auoyd offence which they are ready to take when they see our conuersation 2. Cor. 6. 3. contrary to our profession Now we must giue no offence in any thing because there is a fearefull woe denounced against those by whom offences Mat. 18. 7. come and that iustly because as much as in them lyeth they destroy those for whom Christ hath died Thirdly that we may hereby gaine them 1. Cor. 8. 11. to Christ when they see our holy conuersation coupled with feare Wherein we are to follow the Apostles example who pleased all men in all things not 1. Pet. 3. 1 2. seeking his owne profit but of many that they might be saued In respect of our selues we are to approue our sincerity by our outward practice in an holy conuersation that heereby we may be assured that our hearts are vpright before God seeing the goodnesse of the tree can no otherwise be knowne Mat. 7. 17. Iam. 2. 27. then by the good fruits which it beareth nor the life of Grace discerned but by the breath of holy and righteous words and actions Secondly because we can no otherwise haue the peace of a good conscience in the assurance of our election and saluation vnlesse we bring foorth in our liues the 2. Pet. 1. 10. fruits of sanctification Thirdly because by our outward obedience our inward graces are exercised and by exercise increased which otherwise will faint and languish Neither will God giue vs the Talents of his graces vnlesse we will put them out to vse that he may be glorified and our brethren aduantaged by their increase Whereas if like good Vines we be fruitfull in the duties of piety and righteousnesse he will purge and prune vs that Joh. 15. 2. we may bring forth more fruit Fourthly that we may adorne our profession when as we walke worthy that high calling whereunto we are called and approoue Eph. 4. 1. Mat. 5. 48. our selues to be the children of God and heires of heauen by resembling our heauenly Father in holinesse and righteousnesse according to that of the Apostle As he that hath called you is holy so bee ye holy in all 1. Pet. 1. 15 16 17. manner of conuersation Because it is written Be ye holy for I am holy And if ye call him Father who without respect of persons iudgeth according to euery mans worke passe the time of your soiourning heere in feare §. Sect. 3 That Christian apologie and outward profession of the Truth is required Now as wee are to exercise the wholy body in the outward practice of obedience and the duties of a godly life as our eyes in seeing our eares in hearing c. so especially must we approoue our practice of piety both by our words and workes By our words both by Christian profession and holy communication For if our hearts bee vpright before God and serue him in sincerity and truth then will wee make an outward profession of what wee inwardly beleeue namely that God is our God and we his Children and seruants and that wee imbrace his truth of Religion and will in all things conforme our selues vnto his reuealed will So the Apostle saith that as with the heart man beleeueth vnto righteousnesse Rom. 10. 10. so with the mouth hee confesseth to saluation And the Psalmist I beleeued Psal 116. 10. and therefore I spake the which as it was his owne practice as appeareth in those words I will declare thy Name vnto my brethren in the Psal 22. 22 23. middest of the Congregation will I praise thee so in the next words hee telleth vs that it is generally the practice of all that feare God Yee that feare the Lord praise him all yee the seede of Iacob glorifie him The which profession of our faith ought not to bee forced and constrained but free and liberall as oft as wee haue any hope thereby to glorifie God or edifie those that heare vs according to that of the Apostle Peter Sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts and bee ready alwayes to giue an 1. Pet. 3. 15. answere to euery man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekenesse and feare For otherwise if our profession is likely to tend to Gods dishonour by exposing his Truth to skorne and blasphemy and our persons to the rage and violence of prophane miscreants our Sauiours rule must take place Cast not that which is holy vnto Dogs nor pearles Mat. 7. before Swine c. And as wee are to bee free and cheerefull in our profession so also to bee bold and couragious not fearing the face of man nor denying or suppressing the truth for feare or fauour either to please men or to auoyd our owne trouble according to the example of Dauid who professeth that hee would speake of Gods Testimonies Psal 119. 46. before Kings and would not bee ashamed and the Apostle Paul who professed before the Gouernour that after that way which was called Act. 24. 14. heresie by the enemies of Gods Trueth hee worshipped the God of his Fathers beleeuing all that was written in the Law and the Prophets To which purpose wee are alwayes to remember that saying of our Sauiour Christ Whosoeuer shall confesse mee before men him will I confesse also before Mat. 10. 32 33. my Father which is in heauen But whosoeuer shall deny mee before men him will I also deny before my Father which is in heauen Secondly vvee must testifie our integrity of heart by our holy communication the principall scope whereof must bee the glory of God according to the example of Dauid who professeth that hee had not hid Gods righteousnesse Psal 40. 10. within his heart but had declared his faithfulnesse and saluation and had not concealed his louing kindnesse from the great
Congregation And next vnto it our speech must tend to the furthering of our owne saluation and edification of our brethren For if our hearts bee sincere and holy such also will our conferences bee as before wee haue shewed more at large §. Sect. 4 That we must practise what we know in our works and actions Secondly with our words and outward profession wee must ioyne also our workes and actions in doing seruice vnto God without which wee cannot approoue our hearts to bee vpright before him Neither is it sufficient to make vs accepted of God that wee speake religiously and make a glorious profession of the Truth vnlesse our practice be sutable in the works of holinesse and righteousnesse It is not enough as our Sauiour hath taught vs to cry Lord Lord for entring into Gods Kingdom vnlesse we Mat. 7. 21 23. do the wil of his Father which is in heauen no nor yet that we haue prophecied and preached in his Name seeing we shal be excluded depart from him if we be workers of iniquity For not the hearers and talkers of the Law but the Rom. 2. 13. doers therof shall be iustified Neither will God render vnto vs according to our outward profession but according to our deeds we shal receiue at Christs Rom. 2. 6. 2. Cor. 5. 10. Tit. 1. 16. appearing to Iudgement not according to our words and shewes but according to that we haue done whether it be good or bad Yea in truth bare profession without practice doth make vs the more odious in Gods sight And if we deny God in our works whō we professe to know with our words we become abominable hypocrits who dishonour him more by their sins then any other In which regard the Lord would haue none to make profession of Religion who do not indeuour to practise what they know in their liues What hast thou to doe to declare my Statutes or that thou shouldest take my Couenant Psal 50. 16. into thy mouth seeing thou hatest instruction and castest my words behind thee And such our Sauiour reprooueth Why call ye me Lord Lord and doe Luk. 6. 46. not the things which I say Before therefore we compasse Gods Altar to offer vnto him with our tongues the sacrifice of praise wee must first with Dauid wash our hands in innocencie If we would approoue the sincerity of Psal 26. 6. our faith outward confession of the Truth we must with those beleeuers in the Acts of the Apostles shew it by our deeds If we would make it manifest Act. 19. 18. that our harts are inwardly inflamed with the loue of God we must shew it by our actions rather then by our words according to that of our Sauiour If ye loue me keepe my Commandements And againe He that hath my John 14. 15 21. Commandements and keepeth them is he that loueth me Yee are my friends if ye doe whatsoeuer I command you Iohn 15. 14. §. Sect. 5 Diuers reasons perswading vs to good workes By all which it appeareth that vnto the duties of a godly life there is required reall practice in our workes as well as verball profession with our mouthes neither doth an holy profession alone make any man holy but only bindeth him to the duties of holinesse The which though it bee acknowledged of all men yet because it fareth with the most as with men grieuously sicke who hauing lost their appetite approoue good meate in their iudgment and discourse but when they are mooued to eate of it put it by because it is lothsome to their corrupted stomacks therefore it will not be amisse that we inforce this point a little further that I may set an edge on their appetite and as the Apostle requireth may prouoke them vnto Heb. 10. 24. loue and good workes First therefore let vs consider that as the Lord requireth an vpright heart and holy profession so also the fruits of them both in good workes For he would haue vs not onely hearers of his Word but also doers of it and chargeth vs to doe good vnto all to be rich in good workes Iam. 1. 22. Gal. 6. 10. 1. Tim. 6. 17 18. 2. Thes 3. 13. Tit. 2. 14. Luk. 1. 74 75. 1. Tim. 2. 10. and neuer weary of well-doing Secondly that he hath created vs vnto good workes that we should walke in them and redeemed vs that wee should not onely doe good workes but also bee zealous in doing of them Thirdly that they are the chiefe ornaments of Christians which much more decke and beautifie them in the sight of God and all good men then all Iewels gold and gorgeous apparell Fourthly let vs consider the exceeding profit of them seeing God doth richly reward them both in this life and the life to come Fifthly that they are notable and singular meanes to assure vs of all Gods graces in this life and eternal happinesse in the life to come whereby we attaine vnto spirituall comfort peace of conscience and ioy in the holy Ghost For they are the assured signes of our election and effectuall calling seeing if we doe these things we shall neuer fall They are the 2. Pet. 1. 10. fruits of our regeneration and new birth whereby wee are assured of our spirituall life euen as the naturall life is knowne by action and motion and that we are trees of righteousnesse which Gods owne hand hath planted for the tree is knowne by the fruits seeing a good tree cannot bring foorth Math. 7. 17. 12. 33. those which are euill nor an euill those which are good They assure vs of our iustification for he that doth righteousnesse is righteous as the Apostle Iohn 1. Job 3. 7. Rom. 2. 13. telleth vs. They are signes of our adoption and spirituall kindred with Christ for they that heare the Word and doe it are his brethren and sisters By them we may be assured that our wisedome is spirituall and heauenly according Mat. 12. 50. to that of the Apostle Iames Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge amongst you Let him shew out of a good conuersation his workes with Iam. 3. 13. meekenesse of wisedome That our faith also is liuely and iustifying For they and they onely doe truely beleeue in God who are carefull to maintaine good workes seeing as it inwardly purifieth the heart so also it worketh outwardly Tit. 3. 8. Act. 15. 9. Gal. 5. 6. Iam. 2. 14. 17. 26. by loue And therefore the Apostle Iames concludeth that such a faith as bringeth not forth these fruits doth nothing profit vs for our iustification and saluation because it is dead and not a liuing body but a dead carkasse which breatheth not So that though workes doe not iustifie vs but faith onely for wee are first made righteous before wee can bring foorth the fruits of righteousnesse yet that faith which is alone doth not iustifie vs because it is a dead faith
2. Tim. 3. 15. 2 Iohn ver 1 4. our learning that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might haue hope The Apostle Iohn likewise writing to children young and old men plainely implyeth that no age is exempted but euen little children must reade that they may be seasoned with the knowledge of Gods truth from their tender age like young Timothy and the children of the elect Lady and so being trayned vp in the way which they should chuse when they are old they will not depart from it and hauing this sound foundation of knowledge layd they may haue the building of faith and piety more easily erected and set vp in them And young men also must reade the Scriptures that being armed with this sword of the Spirit they may be the better enabled to resist the tentations of the diuell the world and their own flesh which in that age are most strong and violent Finally old men after they haue gotten much knowledge must still diligently studie the Scriptures that they may be the better confirmed and settled in the things which they know recall those things to memory which that age otherwise is apt to forget and that hauing knowne God and his Christ from the beginning not onely by reading and hearing but by much experience they may be refreshing and renewing this knowledge be the better able to walke themselues in this cleare light and guide and direct others also by their fatherly instructions in the right way that they should chuse But yet in a more speciall manner this dutie of reading the Law and Word of Deut. 17. 18 19 Iosh 1. 8. God is pressed vpon Princes and Gouernours that being inlightened with the knowledge of Gods will and truth they may themselues yeeld obedience vnto it seeing hereby they shall not onely saue their owne soules but also bee a meanes of the saluation of many others their liues and actions being exemplarie and powerfull to draw those which are vnder them to follow and imitate them in that which is either good or euill And also that hauing this light to guide them they may administer righteous iudgement and gouerne the people committed to their charge in the feare of the Lord establishing amongst them Gods true Religion and maintaining in all their dominions iustice and truth But aboue all others the Ministers of Gods Word are religiously bound to exercise themselues diligently in reading the Scriptures seeing they must not onely haue skill to direct themselues and their owne families but to instruct all others committed to their charge in the Word and will of God for the Priests lips Mal. 2. 7. must preserue knowledge and the people must seeke the Law at their mouth for he is the messenger of the Lord of hosts And he principally more then ordinary Christians must giue attendance to reading exhortation and doctrine 1. Tim. 4. 13 16. and continue in them because in so doing he shal both saue himselfe and those that heare him §. Sect. 2 That we are chiefly to be exercised in reading and studying of the Scriptures The second generall point to be considered is the subiect matter of our reading of which wee must make good choyce seeing it were much better not to reade at all then to spend our time in perusing such bookes as are prophane teaching nothing but vanitie and lyes wantonnesse ribaldry and contempt both of Religion common honesty in which number are books of scurrilous iests plaies and Machiauellian policie For as we say in the prouerbe Where God hath his Church there the diuell hath his chappell and apishly imitating the diuine Maiesty that he may blinde his followers get from them the like glory and especially that he may disgrace Gods holy ordinances as God hath his Sacraments Ceremonies so he will haue his to seale vp to his vassals their more assured condemnation And as God hath his bookes of holy Scriptures contayning his will and Lawes for the sanctifying and gouerning of his people so the deuill will haue scribes inspired with his will to set forth bookes of hellish impieties and damnable policies for the corrupting of mens iudgements the poisoning of their hearts and manners and the trayning vp and gouerning of his subiects in all sinne and wickednesse And therefore all those who desire to please God in the duties of a godly life must with as much care flee such bookes as Mariners doe the rockes and sands and as they professe themselues Gods seruants so they must make choyce of such bookes as will better their knowledge and practice in his Lawes as they professe themselues of the Christian Religion so they must read and studie such bookes as being religious will further them in Christianity and enable them to performe vnto God more diligent and faithfull seruice In which respect the Booke of holy Scriptures contained in the Old and New Testament is to be preferred aboue all others seeing it is the foundation and ground of them all which hauing God for it Author is of infallible truth and is to be beleeued in its owne sole authority and needeth not the confirmation of reason or any humane testimony but shineth like the Sunne in it owne light Whereas all writings of men who are subiect to errours are onely so far foorth to be beleeued and imbraced as they are consonant and agreeable with it For all men are lyers and through their ignorance subiect to errors apt to deceiue and to be deceiued and therefore are no further to be credited then as their sayings and works are approoued by the Canon and rule of Gods infallible truth Besides that the Word of God is of more maiesty power efficacie then any mortall mans and his more immediate ordinance which being more effectually assisted and wrought into our mindes and hearts by his holy Spirit is of greater efficacie for the inlightening of our vnderstandings the mollifying of our hearts the strengthening of our Faith and sanctifying of our affections then all other writings without it And this Dauid found by experience professing that by studying and meditating in the Booke and Law of God he became wiser then the Ancients and of more vnderstanding then his teachers Psal 119. 9◠100. §. Sect. 3 Their obiection answered who pretend the obscurity of the Scriptures Neither let any man pretend that the Scriptures are of such difficulty and so hard to be vnderstood that priuate men must not presume to Psal 19. 7 8. Pro. 1. 4. read them seeing they haue plainely taught vs that the Law of the Lord inlighteneth the eyes and maketh wise the simple And wise Salomon telleth vs that this was one chiefe end of his penning that portion of holy Scripture that he might giue subtilty that is more then common knowledge to the simple and to the young man knowledge and discretion So that though the Scriptures finde men simple and ignorant yet they doe not leaue them so seeing they
rewards How coldly carelesly how dully drowzily how irreuerently and negligently do I performe them How soone am I weary of these holy exercises and desire to returne to my worldly imployments How little sweetnesse doth my aguish taste feele in thy loue though it be better then wine and in feeding vpon thy spirituall delicacies in thy banqueting-house thy Word and Sacraments How little delight haue I had in thy Sanctuary and Sabbaths and how haue I consecrated the least part of them as an holy Rest vnto thee and misspent the greatest part in thinking mine owne thoughts in thinking mine owne words and doing mine owne workes How much and often haue I abused thine holy ordinances through my worldlinesse and prophanenesse and after that I haue long inioyed them how little haue I profited by them Mine heart is still full of grosse infidelity which is the cause that I am not much raised and comforted with thy sweet promises nor deiected and humbled with thy terrible threatnings It is full of impenitency being vnapt to mourne for sinnes past or to resolue vpon amendment for the time to come It is full of carnall security making mee to apprehend no danger when as I walke in the middest of pernicious snares which are in euery place laid in my way by my spirituall enemies and to put the euill day farre from me when as pulling it on with my sins it approcheth neere and is ready to seaze vpon me It is much hardened through the deceitfulnesse of sinne custome in sinning depriuing mee of the sense of it There is much spirituall pride that lyeth lurking in it which maketh me ready to arrogate the good things I haue not to ouerweene those I haue and to attribute the praise of both vnto my selfe and so to rob thee of the glory of thine owne gifts Hypocrisie also still hangeth vpon me being ready like a slie thiefe to steale in when I open the doore of mine heart to let in any grace or religious duty I am still tainted and poysoned with carnall selfe-loue which maketh mee oftentimes to incurre spirituall hurt and damage whilest I labour ouer-eagerly after worldly good and earthly aduantage Yea as hereby I am made apt to neglect my soule for the seeming and present good of my body defrauding it of all dues that belong vnto it so likewise the duties of righteousnesse and loue which I owe to my neighbours when as they are in my partiall affection ouer-ballanced with some worldly profit pleasure or preferment O that my head were a fountaine of teares that I might wash my defiled body and soule in the floods of vnfained sorrow O that I could mourne for my sinnes as a man mourneth for his onely sonne and be sorry for them as a man is sorry for the death of his first-borne O that I could looke vpon him whom I haue pierced with bitter griefe and be thorowly displeased with my selfe because I haue by my sinnes so much displeased thee who hast been euer vnto me so gracious a God and so louing a Father O that thou wouldest come downe and strike my rocky heart that out of it might flow wholesome streames of repentance But alas the filthy staines and deepe dye of my sinnes cannot bee washed cleane with these waters It is onely that Fountaine which thou hast opened to the house of Dauid and the inhabitants of Ierusalem for sinne and for vncleannesse that is sufficient to purge me from my ingrained filthinesse It is those bloody streames alone which so plentifully flowed out of my crucified Sauiour that can clense me from all my sins And therefore O Lord for thy mercies sake and for thy Christs sake wash my leprous body and soule in the streames of this thy Iordan Yea Lord seeing they are so deepely stained with the double double dye of imputed and inherent originall and actuall sinnes that no slight and ordinary washing can purifie and restore them to their created cleannesse multiply thy washings drench and diue me thorowly in the streames of this liuing Fountaine that being cleansed from my Scarlet and Crimson sinnes both in respect of their guilt and punishment I may become as white as Snow and that no spot remaining of spirituall defilement I may be iustified when thou iudgest and stand righteous in thy sight And together with the staine of sinne take away also the sting of conscience and worke in it sound and secure peace by perswading me by the infallible testimony of thy Spirit that my sinnes are remitted I reconciled through the death and satisfaction of thy Sonne and that of the child of wrath and heire of perdition I am now become thine owne child by adoption and grace And to this end let me finde and feele it in mee not only the Spirit of Adoption perswading me of thy fatherly loue and sealing me vp vnto the Day of my Redemption but also the Spirit of Sanctification mortifying in me all my sinfull corruptions by applying vnto mee the vertue of Christs death and quickening mee in the inner man vnto holinesse and newnesse of life by the power and efficacy of his Resurrection Let me put off concerning the former conuersation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitfull lusts and being renewed in the spirit of my minde let me put on the new man which after thine owne glorious Image is created in righteousnesse and true holinesse Let me continually keepe a narrow watch ouer my selfe that I bee not againe intangled in the snares of the diuell nor circumuented and mis-led through the deceitfulnesse of my corrupt flesh but being freed from sinne let me now become the seruant of righteousnesse Let mee make conscience of all my wayes and shunne not onely open and notorious but also secret sinnes yea all the occasions of euill and hate euen the garment which is spotted of the flesh Let mee put on daily the whole armour of God that being weake in my selfe I may bee strong in thee and in the power of thy might and bee inabled to withstand the wiles of the diuell and resist all tentations in the euill Day praying alwayes with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit and watching thereunto with all perseuerance Weane mine heart and affections more and more from the loue of the world and earthly vanities and being a pilgrim on earth let my conuersation be in heauen from whence I expect a Sauiour and Redeemer Begin and worke in me all spirituall gifts and sauing graces which yet are wanting and daily increase and confirme those that are begun and let me daily bring foorth the fruits of them all throughout my whole life and conuersation in new obedience labouring to performe vnto thee faithfull seruice in all my thoughts words and deeds Let me delight in the wayes of thy Commandements and performe all the duties of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety with all cheerfulnesse and inward ioy Let me daily seeke thy face and fauour aboue all
this day past in all the duties of thy seruice which we haue performed vnto thee But seeing we doe acknowledge our wants and weaknesses and doe bewaile them with vnfained sorrow we beseech thee deare God accept of vs in Iesus Christ according to thy gracious promises couering all our imperfections with his most perfect obedience and washing away our corruptions in that pure Fountaine of his precious blood In him accept of our poore desires and indeuours to doe thee seruice seeing what is wanting in vs is abundantly supplyed by his absolute and all-sufficient righteousnesse which is made ours by faith And that we may for the time to come performe seruice vnto thee with more diligence and cheerfulnesse let thy Spirit witnesse vnto our spirit that thou hast forgiuen all our sins past passed by and couered all our infirmities and frailties and doest graciously accept of vs in thy Best-beloued And with the same thine holy Spirit prosper and perfect thine owne good worke of grace and sanctification which thou hast begun in vs. Thou seest Lord how we are hampered and fettered in the chaines of our corruptions which so distract and hinder vs in all holy duties that we performe them with much discouragement and little ioy Helpe vs O God of our saluation and breake in sunder these chaines of sin that being set at liberty we may with all alacrity and delight run the way of thy Commandements and esteeme it our meate and drinke to doe thy will To this end assist vs good Lord by thine holy Spirit thereby sanctifie vnto vs thine holy Ordinances and meanes of our saluation that they may be effectuall for the effecting perfecting of thine own good work of grace and sanctification in vs. Apply vnto vs powerfully thy Word which either this day or any other time we haue heard that it may inlighten our minds with sauing knowledge sanctifie our hearts and affections that they may be more and more weaned from the loue of the world earthly vanities and fixed vpon spirituall heauenly things and may be effectuall for the reforming of our liues and conuersations and the strengthening of vs vnto all duties of a godly life that so being not only hearers of thy Word but also doers of it we may be assured of eternall blessednesse Let vs walke worthy our high and holy calling and in all things adorne our Christian profession that by our holy and vnblameable liues we may gaine others to thy Kingdome Let vs exceed all others as much in spirituall graces and in bringing foorth the fruits of new obedience as we are preferred before them through thy free grace in outward priuiledges and in the gracious meanes of our saluation and as thou doest continually sow in our hearts the seed of thy Word and water it with the dew of thine holy Spirit so let vs answerably grow in grace from one measure to another till we come to a perfect age in Iesus Christ Do not only pardon graciously all our wants and weaknesses which either this day or heretofore we haue shewed in the duties of thy worship seruice but inable vs for the time to come to performe them daily with more more perfection and grant that we may so sanctifie thy Sabbaths heere vpon earth as that we may be assured that we shal keep an eternall Sabbath with thee in thy glorious Kingdom Finally we beseech thee for thy Christ his sake to take vs this night euer into thy gracious protection therby preserue vs from all perils and from the malice of all our enemies spirituall and temporall Leaue vs not now vnto our selues but still assist vs with thy grace holy Spirit that we may performe the duties of thy Sabbaths which yet remaine in some good acceptable maner Season our hearts with those holy instructions and comforts which thou hast imparted vnto vs this day past make them faithful treasuries of these precious Iewels Let our minds whilst we are waking be so wholy taken vp with heauenly Meditations that euen our dreames may sauour of them in our deepest sleep let our minds and soules watch waite vpon thee Thou hast sowne good seed in our hearts O let not the enemy steale it away nor whilst we sleepe sow in them the malicious tares of euill and vaine thoughts and imaginations and so hinder the growth thereof Giue vs quiet moderate rest for the better refreshing of our bodies minds that so to morrow we may be inabled to perform such faithful seruice vnto thee in the generall duties of Christianity the speciall duties of our callings as may tend to thy glory and the euerlasting saluation of our owne soules And together with vs blesse thy whole Church and euery member thereof c. And vouchsafe both to them vs these and all other blessings which in thy wisdome thou knowest needful euen for Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee thy blessed Spirit we acknowledge to be due frō our hearts desire to giue all glory and praise both now euermore Amen A Prayer before receiuing the Sacrament of the Lords Supper O Lord our God who art infinite in goodnesse grace and mercy most true in all thy promises and most iust and powerfull in performance thou hast when we were strangers and enemies subiect to the curse of the Law and liable to thy wrath by reason of our manifold and grieuous sinnes and vtterly vnable to free our selues out of the state of death and condemnation giuen vnto vs thine onely and deare Sonne to worke the great worke of our Redemption by his perfect satisfaction death and obedience By whom thy Iustice being fully satisfied and thy wrath appeased thou hast made with vs in him thy Couenant of grace wherein thou hast promised the free pardon of our sinnes and the saluation of our soules grace in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come vpon the alone condition of faith laying hold vpon Christ and his righteousnesse and bringing forth the fruits thereof in hearty repentance and amendment of life The which though it be in it selfe of most infallible truth yet hauing respect to our weakenesse doubting and infidelity thou hast beene graciously pleased to confirme it vnto vs by adding thereunto thy Seales the Sacraments So that nothing hath beene wanting on thy part either for the perfecting the great worke of our Redemption or the effectuall applying of it vnto vs for our vse and benefit But O Lord wee humbly confesse that as wee haue shamefully broken the Couenant of workes by fayling in the condition of perfect obedience and haue made voyd thy promises of life and happinesse by our grieuous and innumerable sinnes both originall and actuall so also as much as in vs lyeth wee haue depriued our selues of the benefits which thou offerest vnto vs in the new Couenant of grace in Iesus Christ by our manifold faylings wants and imperfections in
the hearing of the Word Musicke merry Companie and making themselues drunke with carnall and worldly pleasures and delights or if they acknowledge Gods voyce they harden their hearts against it with Herod and betake Mar. 6. 19. themselues to sleepe still in their beloued sinnes or with the secure Iewes they inioyne silence to Gods Prophets that they may sleepe still and not be disturbed in their rest or with Foelix they desire to be Act. 24. 25. respited till they haue better leisure not being as yet willing to bee awakned but saying with the Sluggard in the Prouerbs Yet a little Pro. 6. 10. more sleepe a little more slumber and a little more folding of the hands together till at last their Lethargie haue as deeply seazed vpon them as euer it had done before But the securitie of the faithfull bringeth them onely into a spirituall slumber in which they partly sleepe and partly wake so as they may say with the Spouse in the Canticles I sleepe but my heart waketh It causeth them not to lye downe quietly Cant. 5. 2. on the bed of rest but onely as they are sitting vp to nod and take a short nap and one while drowsinesse preuayling they nod and sinke downe the head and soone after rowze vp themselues againe and awake out of their slumber Neither are they so much ouer-taken but that euery small cause and noyse will recouer them out of their sleepe and make them start vp as the sound of Gods Word rebuking their sloth the admonitions and exhortations of their friends afflictions and such like Their senses are not benummed and stupified and so vtterly disabled to execute their functions but onely dulled and blunted And therefore with the Spouse they heare the voyce of Christ their Beloued they acknowledge it and are able to put a difference betweene it and the voyce of a Stranger they are affected with it and haue a desire to be more and more awakned by it that they may heare Cant. 5. 2 3 4. it with more reuerence and attention They are not with carnall worldlings ordinarily so soundly asleepe as that they know not of it and so like them dreame that they are waking and exercised as they ought in all Christian imployments but haue a sense and feeling of their drowsinesse know that their imaginations are deluded with vaine dreames and can complayne of them and not onely desire to shake off their drowsinesse and to be throughly awakned but also vse Quare vitia sua nemo confitetur quia etiam nunc in illis est Somnium narrare vigilantis est vitia sua consiteri sanitatis indicium est c. Senec. Epist 54. the meanes which God hath sanctified for this purpose All which doe shew that they are more awake then asleepe for it is the action of wakefulnesse to feele our drowsinesse and not the sleeper but he that waketh is able to tell his dreame yea finding themselues vnable to hold vp their heads and shake off their drowfinesse they craue the helpe of those who are more watchfull and desire that they will stirre and rowze them vp with their admonitions and exhortations but especially they complayne of their spirituall sloth vnto the Lord and desire him to quicken their deadnesse and to free them from this slumber Esa 63. 17. of securitie by putting into their hearts his true feare Whereby it appeareth that the deepe sleepe of securitie cannot ordinarily seaze vpon them because they desire and labour to shake it off and to this end stirre vp the Graces of God in them as also because the vapours of carnall corruption are not so grosse in them as in the vnregenerate but somewhat rarified with the beames of Gods Spirit and so more easily dispelled with the warmth of Gods sauing Graces especially the true feare of God Or if through too much sloth and negligence they bee ouer-taken with it yet it is not in them a Lethargie which bringeth death as it is in wicked men but onely a sleepe wherein though there be for a time a cessation of vitall functions and actions yet diuers infallible signes of life remayne as the pulse breathing and naturall heate For the Christian in this sleepe of securitie breatheth out some holy desires of being awakned and not onely vttereth in his words his profession of godlinesse and by his speech discouereth that he is a Citizen of the heauenly Canaan but also approueth his profession by his practise so that by feeling the pulse and motion of the vitall spirits in his hand it is easie to ghesse at the holy Affections of his heart And euen in this sleepe the Spirit of God is not idle in him but like the vitall heate is still in working and neuer ceaseth to consume and dissipate the grosse vapours of carnall corruption till being vanished the Christian awakneth as a man out of sleepe that is more fresh and vigorous then before being now willing to redeeme his time lost through negligence and sloth by being more watchfull diligent and zealous in the performance of all Christian duties §. 5 Another difference in their effects So that hence also appeareth another difference betweene the carnall securitie of Worldlings and that which is incident to Gods Children seeing that vtterly disableth them to the performance of all good duties euen as a man that is dead or in a deepe sleepe of Lethargie is vtterly vnable to doe the actions of the Liuing yea it causeth them to abhorre them as irkesome and troublesome but this onely worketh a temporarie neglect of such duties as they afterwards performe with so much the more care and diligence after they are recouered out of this sleepe of securitie That causeth Worldlings to hate and abhorre the meanes whereby they might be recouered out of their Lethargie because they are in loue with their disease as the consideration of Gods Iustice Power Goodnesse and the rest of those Attributes which serue to implant Gods feare in our hearts the hearing of the Word Prayer and such other helps of which wee shall speake hereafter but the other which is in the Christian being sensible and discerned by him doth worke in his heart an hatred of it a desire to be freed from it and an indeauour in the vse of all good meanes where by his desire may be satisfied §. 6 That they differ in respect of the subiect Thirdly they differ in respect of their subiect for the carnall securitie of the vnregenerate possesseth the whole heart but this of the faithfull onely that part which remayneth vnregenerate and at the same time the true feare of God keepeth possession of the regenerate part continually making warre against carnall securitie vntill in the end it haue gotten the victorie subdued it and driuen it out of its strong hold §. 7 That they differ in their properties Fourthly they differ in their properties for the carnall securitie of Worldlings is vnsensible and in the
and ashamed in our selues that we can shoot no higher of which we haue the holy Apostle as a patterne for our imitation who forgetting those things Philip. 3. 13 14. which were behind namely the former part of his race in the way of godlinesse and reaching foorth vnto those things which were before to wit that Christian perfection vnto which he had not yet attained did presse towards the marke for the price of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ And this is that Euangelicall and Sonne-like obedience which God now vnder the Couenant of grace requireth of vs which if we labour to performe he will accept of vs in Christ and remember our sinnes no more but will Ier 31 34. Mal. 3. 17. 2. Cor. 8. 12. spare vs as a man spareth his sonne who serueth him accept of the will for the deede and couering the imperfections of our obedience with Christs perfect righteousnesse and washing away the pollution and corruption of it in his most precious blood he will be well pleased with vs and approoue of vs as though we had attained to perfect righteousnesse §. Sect. 2 That a godly life chiefely consisteth in Euangelicall and filiall obedience and what this is And in this filiall obedience doth that godly life principally consist which we now intreate of for it is nothing else but a feruent desire sound resolution and sincere indeuour to conforme our whole liues in all holy obedience to Gods will that we may please him in all things and glorifie his holy name by our Christian conuersation or if we would haue a more full description of it A godly life is the life of a Christian who being regenerate quickned and illuminated by Gods Spirit and ingrafted into Christ thereby and by a liuely faith assuring him of Gods loue and his owne saluation doth in loue and thankefulnesse towards him desire resolue and indeuour to please him in all things by doing his will reuealed in his Word and to glorifie his name by walking before him in the duties of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety with faith a pure heart and good conscience all the dayes of his life In which description we are to consider two things First the person that leadeth this godly life and secondly the actions in this life performed by him the person is first named and then described by his state and properties Concerning the first he that leadeth this life is the Christian onely For as for the life of Heathens and Pagans seeme it neuer so strict iust and glorious as of Socrates Aristides Cato Seneca and such like it is voyd of all true godlinesse and not accepted of God because it is ioyned with ignorance of the true God and Iesus Christ idolatry will-worship infidelitie and all kind of heathenish impiety §. Sect. 3 That the regenerate onely can lead a godly life Neither doe all that beare the name of Christians leade this godly life but they who are so not in name and profession onely but in deed and truth that is such only who are in that state and qualified with those properties which are set downe in the former description As first that he be regenerate for they that are vnregenerate cannot performe any dutie of a godly life which is pleasing and acceptable to God because being out of the Couenant their persons and consequently their actions are not accepted of him but are the slaues of Satan held captiue to doe his will the 2. Tim. 2. 26. Eph. 2. 1 3. children of wrath and enemies vnto God and his grace dead in trespasses and sins and therefore no more able to doe the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse then a dead man is able to doe the actions of the liuing In which respect the Apostle saith that we are not of our selues able to thinke a good 2. Cor. 3. 5. Phil. 2. 13. thought nor so much as to will that which is good because it is God onely which worketh in vs both the will and the deed Neither can we better our estate by our own strength for as the Prophet teacheth vs as well may the Aethiopian Ier. 13. 23. change his blacknesse and the Leopard his spots as we doe well that are accustomed to doe euill So that the regenerate man alone can lead a godly life or performe any dutie acceptable vnto God for first Abel was accepted and then his sacrifice and our persons must first be sanctified before they Gen. 4. 4. can please God by our works of holinesse For as in the ceremoniall law the touching of holy things did not sanctifie and clense the polluted person but the person polluted did make the holy things to become vncleane as Haggai speaketh so the workes which in themselues materially Hag. 2. 12 13. are good and holy doe not sanctifie the vnregenerate man that doth them but through the taint and pollution of his sinne they also are polluted and defiled Now vnto this regeneration two things are necessarily required First that we haue the Spirit of God dwelling in vs And secondly the sanctifying and sauing graces of the Spirit which alwayes doe accompany it for the Spirit of God is the Author of our regeneration which begetteth vs vnto God according to that of our Sauiour Except a man be borne of water and the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God And that Iohn 3. 5. of the Apostle But ye are washed but ye are sanctified but yee are iustified in 1. Cor. 6. 11. 2. Cor. 3. 2 3. Tit. 3. 5. the name of the Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God It is the Spirit which mortifieth our sinnefull corruptions by applying vnto vs the vertue of Christs death and so by destroying the kingdome of sinne raiseth vs out of the state of death and which giueth vnto vs the spirituall life of grace by applying vnto vs the vertue of Christs resurrection which inableth vs to doe the actions of the liuing It is the Spirit that leadeth vs into all Iohn 16. 13. Rom. 8. 14. truth and hereby assureth vs that we are the sonnes of God seeing wee performe vnto him filiall obedience And therefore they who will walke in the wayes of godlinesse must haue this holy Spirit to bee their guide They who would outwardly mooue in the actions of piety and righteousnesse must haue this inward cause to stirre strengthen and support them for as well may a blinde man trauaile vncouth wayes without a leader or the body mooue without the soule as we goe in this Christian way or doe the workes of God vnlesse his holy Spirit be our guide and strength The which must mooue vs in the first place to labour earnestly to haue this Spirit dwelling in vs and to vse to this purpose that powerfull meanes of effectuall prayer seeing our heauenly Father hath promised to giue his holy Spirit to them that aske him as our Sauiour hath Luke 11. 13. taught
carriage and conuersation whereby we please God in all things by doing his will reuealed in the Scriptures more specially a godly life consisteth in our walking before him in the duties of piety righteousnesse and sobriety with faith a pure heart and good conscience all the dayes of our liues In which words three things are contained First the duties which in this godly life are to be performed Secondly the foundation vpon which they are grounded and the fountaines from which they ought to flow Thirdly their time of continuance and how long by vs they are to be performed The duties of a godly life are all referred vnto three heads First piety towards God which compriseth in it all Religion the whole worship and seruice of God both publike and priuate with the matter manner time meanes and all circumstances and in a word all the duties required in the first table Secondly righteousnesse towards our neighbours whereby we deale with them as we would haue them to deale with vs and giue vnto euery one their owne behauing our selues iustly with all and mercifully with all those who need our helpe Thirdly sobriety and temperance towards our selues whereby we possesse our vessels in purity and honour as it becommeth the Temples of the holy 1. Tim. 2. 5. Ghost Secondly there is heere expressed certaine fundamentall vertues vpon which our vertuous and godly actions ought to bee grounded and from which they must spring and flow if we would haue them acceptable vnto God namely a liuely faith without which wee cannot please him a pure heart from which as a fountaine floweth all true obedience and a good conscience purged from dead workes by the precious blood of Christ which warranteth all our actions done in faith as approoued of God and so inciteth and incourageth vs to bring foorth the fruits of new obedience when as wee know that our persons and all our actions are accepted of God in Iesus Christ And lastly heere is expressed the time how long wee are to continue in the doing of the duties of a godly life namely not for a while no nor yet for a long time together but indefinitely wee are to continue in bringing foorth these fruits of obedience throughout the whole course of our liues and as the Apostle teacheth vs neuer bee weary of well-doing But of these points I shall haue occasion to speake more largely afterwards and therefore 2. Thes 3. 13. will content my selfe for the present thus briefly to haue touched them for the explaining of the former description of a godly life CAP. IIII. Of the forme and manner how all Christian duties ought to bee performed namely with feruency of desire a settled resolution and earnest indeuour to please God in all things §. Sect. 1 That these desires resolutions and indeuours are required of all those who will serue and please God ANd so I come from the matter of it and the duties therein required to speake of the forme and manner how they may be so performed as that they may bee acceptable in Gods sight And heereunto there concurre three things First feruencie of desire Secondly a settled resolution And thirdly an hearty and earnest indeuour to please God in all things by doing his will in the duties of pietie righteousnesse and sobriety First our hearts must be inflamed with feruent desires to please God in all things and to doe his will in as great perfection heere on earth as the Angels and Saints doe it in heauen although we cannot possibly in this state of sinne and corruption attaine vnto it So the Church professeth of her selfe In the way of Esa 26. 8 9. thy iudgements O Lord haue we waited for thee the desire of our soule is to thy name and to the remembrance of thee with my soule haue I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit within me will I seeke thee early The which desires breake out into longing wishes after that perfection which we cannot as yet compasse as we see in Dauid O that my wayes were directed to keepe thy Psal 119. 5. statutes And are accompanied with bitter griefe and lamentable complaints when as we finde them crossed with our corruption and defeated by the tentations of the deuill and the world as we see in the Apostles example To will is present with me but how to performe that which is good I find Ro. 7. 18 19 c. not For the good that I would I doe not but the euill which I would not that I doe c. for I delight in the Law of God after the inner man but I see another law in my members warring against the Law of my minde and bringing me into captiuity to the law of sinne which is in my members O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer mee from the body of this death And this feruent desire of the heart to please God by doing his will is alwayes accompanied with an vndanted resolution and settled purpose of the will to shake off all delayes and breake thorow all difficulties which hinder vs in our course and with all care and good conscience to vse all helpes whereby we may be inabled and furthered in Gods seruice And thus Dauid resolueth that he will keepe Psal 119. 8 30 32 33 34. Gods statutes I haue chosen the way of truth thy iudgements haue I laid before me I will runne the way of thy Commandements when thou shalt inlarge my heart Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keepe it vnto the end Giue me vnderstanding and I shall keepe thy Word yea I shall obserue it with my whole heart And from this desire of the heart and resolution of the will there followeth an earnest indeuour in the whole man of conforming all our powers and parts words and workes intentions and actions to the will of God that we may in all things please him and glorifie his name by hauing the light of our liues shining before men according Matth. 5. 16. to the exhortation of the Apostle Whether ye eate or drinke or whatsoeuer 1. Cor. 10. 31. ye doe doe all to the glory of God §. Sect. 2 That all Euangelicall obedience consisteth chiefly in these desires resolutions and indeuours And in these desires resolutions and indeuours doth consist the very forme and essence of a godly life it being the top of that perfection which Act. 11. 23. we can attaine vnto in this state of imperfection This is that Euangelicall obedience which in the Gospel is required of vs as we see in the Acts of the Apostles where Barnabas exhorteth the Church of Antioch not to performe that perfect obedience which the Law exacteth which was a yoke too heauy for any to beare but that with purpose of heart they would cleaue vnto the Lord. Vnto which also the Gospel inableth vs being made powerfull and effectuall by Gods grace and the inward operation of his
they are regenerate and hold place in all our actions and indeuours Neither will God in his seruice accept of a heart diuided whereof one part is giuen vnto him and another to the world nor of a double heart one while ayming at his glory and another while at the glory of the world sinister and earthly respects Neither can we after this sort serue God and Mammon nor with an vnsettled resolution which now inclineth to Gods seruice and soone Matth. 6. 24. after to the seruice of Satan for the base wages of sinfull profits and pleasures nor with such a lame indeuour as maketh vs halt betweene gaine and godlinesse Religion and worldlinesse the praises of men and the approbation of God and a good conscience But we ought with such firme resolution goe out of the Sodome of sin that we must not cast a looke backward Luk. 17. 32. as relenting in our purpose and seeming loth to leaue it and so set our hearts and hands to the plow of Gods husbandry that we neuer giue it ouer till we bring foorth plentifull fruits of holinesse that so after we may reape the haruest of heauenly happinesse In regard of the obiect Luk. 9. 62. also they must be intire and haue respect vnto all Gods Commandements desiring Psal 119. 6. resoluing and indeuouring to please God in all things both in flying and forsaking all manner of sinne which he hath forbidden and imbracing and practising whatsoeuer duties he hath inioyned and commanded So that it is not enough if with Herod we serue God in some things and take libertie to serue the deuill the world and our owne lusts in others that wee leaue some sinnes which are lesse pleasant or profitable and retaine others which bring more profit or delight nor that wee imbrace and practise some vertues and Christian duties which are more easie and lesse costly and neglect others which are more chargeable and require greater paines and diligence And when we are commanded by God to slay all the cursed Canaanites and Amalekites of sinfull corruptions wee must not put some only to the sword and keepe others aliue to pay the tribute of pleasure or profit to our carnall lusts neither kil and mortifie the leanest of this cursed cattell which serue vs for little or no vse and let the fattest liue as best seruing to feede our fleshly appetite but wee must deuote them all vnto God as an accursed thing and desire and resolue as much as in vs lyeth not to leaue any one aliue to carry tidings to the deuill of the slaughter of the rest Yea if there be an Agag which is more potent and powerfull in vs then any other we must take our first and chiefe care how that may be subdued and killed or such an Herodias and darling sinne that our flesh more doteth on then any other of our corruptions we must with most care and circumspection yea with most hatred and detestation in respect of our part regenerate put that farthest from vs as most hurting our Christian growth and hindring our proceedings in the wayes of godlinesse According to the exhortation of the Apostle Let Heb. 12. 1. vs lay aside euery weight and the sinne that doth so easily beset vs and let vs runne with patience the race that is set before vs. As on the other side the more difficulty wee finde in any holy duty by reason of that auersenesse which we feele in our corrupt nature vnto it the more vehement must our desires resolutions and indeuours be to imbrace and practise it euen as the trauailer taketh willingly most paines in going vp the hill that lieth in his way homewards and the Water-man imployeth the more strength and indeuour in handling his Oares when as he roweth against wind and tide then when they both fauour and further him §. Sect. 5 That our desires resolutions and indeuours must aime at the meanes as well as the end Thirdly that our desires resolutions and indeuours may bee sincere and acceptable vnto God it is required that we as well ayme in them at the meanes whereby they may bee accomplished as at the end and take all occasions and vse all helpes which may inable vs to Gods seruice and with like diligence auoide all lets and impediments whereby we might be hindered in it as we desire and indeuour to performe the seruice it selfe which God requireth For where he inioyeth any duty there he no lesse requireth the meanes and opportunities which inable vs thereunto and to thinke that we can performe the dutie and neglect these helpes is to imagine that wee can liue long and eate no food or come speedily to our iourneys end and neuer trauaile in the way that leadeth vnto it As therefore it was a vaine wish of Balaam to die the death of the righteous when as he neuer tooke care to leade a righteous life so is it no lesse vaine to desire that we may leade the life of the righteous when wee doe not desire resolue and indeuour to vse the meanes that inable vs to doe it And such are the desires and resolutions of those who out of blinde deuotion indeuour to leade a godly life continuing in their ignorance and neglecting all good meanes whereby they might come to the knowledge of Gods will and so conforme their liues in obedience vnto it who thinking it enough to haue a good meaning doe tyre themselues in their owne superstition and spend all their labour in vaine offering vnto God in stead of his pure seruice which hee hath commanded their owne will-worship and humane inuentions and traditions which he hath so often in his Word forbidden and condemned But quite contrary was the course and carriage of holy Dauid in his desire and resolution to leade a godly life for as he longed and had his heart euen broken with the vehemencie of his desires to keepe Gods Satutes and Lawes so with like earnestnesse hee hungred and thirsted after the meanes which might inable him vnto it which was to come into Gods Courts the visible place of his presence to heare his holy Word read and preached vnto him As the Psal 42. 1 2. Hart saith he panteth after the water-brookes so panteth my soule after thee O God my soule thirsteth for God for the liuing God When shall I come and appeare before God And againe O God thou art my God early will I seeke Psal 63. 1 2. thee my soule thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land where no water is to see thy power and thy glory so as I haue seene thee in the Sanctuary §. Sect. 6 That they must not be lazie and idle but diligent and painfull Fourthly our desires resolutions and indeuours to leade a godly life must not be lazie and luskish idle and slothfull but exceeding industrious painfull and diligent in the vse of all good meanes whereby wee may attaine vnto it For being
so much in respect of the cleere euidence heereof in it selfe or the forciblenesse of the arguments which are brought to conuince and perswade naturall reason as in regard of Gods authority who is most infallible in his truth infinite in his goodnesse and almighty to performe whatsoeuer he hath promised Which assent being effectuall in vs doth worke in our vnderstandings a perswasion that our sinnes though in themselues haynous yet compared with Gods infinite mercies and the all-sufficient merits of Iesus Christ are pardonable in our iudgements a precious and high esteeme of these mercies and merits aboue all worldly things In our hearts an hungring and thirsting desire to be made partakers of them for the remission of our sinnes in our wils a firme resolution to renounce all other meanes and to rest wholly vpon Gods mercies and Christs merits for our iustification and saluation And in our actions a carefull indeuour to vse all good meanes whereby we may bee more and more assured of Gods loue in Christ and among the rest in all things to please God in all our thoughts words and workes that so we may glorifie him from whom wee expect so great grace and mercy and make our calling and election sure The third thing required is an apprehension and application of the promises of the Gospell the infinite mercies of God and all-sufficient merits of Christ vnto our selues in particular which is the forme and very life of faith and maketh the things thus applyed vsefull and effectuall for our iustification and without which wee shall haue no more benefit by them then a man hath by a soueraigne salue and cordiall medicine not applyed and taken or by warme clothes which are not put on The last thing required is affiance and confidence when as knowing assenting vnto and applying Gods mercies and Christs merits vnto our selues we rest and rely wholly vpon them for our iustification and saluation §. Sect. 6 That after illuminatiō there are three degrees of faith and the maner how they are wrought in vs. So that after illumination there are three degrees of faith the first is an effectuall assent to the promises of the Gospell which worketh in our hearts an hungring desire after Christ and his benefits and in our wills a resolution to cast our selues vpon him alone for our saluation By which the Christian truly liueth but yet like a new borne babe who weakely performeth the actions of life but knoweth not that he either liueth or mooueth And so weake it is in apprehension and application that he can hardly discerne it and often calleth in question whether he hath any hold at all or no. It is strong in desiring but feeble in performing resolued by all meanes to sticke vnto Christ but yet scarce sensible of any vnion It admireth the glorious beames and brightnesse of Gods loue shining in the Word but feeleth little warmth of ioy and comfort by it in his owne heart and conscience It worketh in the weake Christian an hungring after the sincere milke of the Word that he may grow vp thereby but with little or no sense that he is nourished or any whit increased in the spirituall growth He seeketh earnestly for grace and peace but they seeme to fly from him and is still wishing for more and more but hath little comfort in feeling and fruition His desires so farre exceed the proportion which he hath receiued that it is swallowed vp of them so that nothing in appearance remaineth And like couetous men he thinketh not on what he hath but vpon what he hath not and spends a great part of that time in complaints of his wants which should be imployed in praysing God for that plenty which hee hath receiued But this faith is still in growth though they that haue it doe not see it growing for the Lord is no more ready to inlarge our hearts with hungring desires after grace then to satisfie them this being his maine end why like the Merchant hee stretcheth out these empty bags that he may replenish them with a greater portion of these hid treasures And therefore when the weake beleeuer carefully and conscionably laboureth in the vse of all good meanes for the strengthening and increasing of his faith as hearing the Word Sacraments Meditation Prayer and such like the Lord with his Spirit so blesseth them vnto him that from this first degree of faith he commeth to the second namely to a comfortable apprehension of Gods promises as belonging to himselfe to some sense and feeling of the loue of God shed abroad in his heart by the holy Ghost and to some assurance that hee in particular hath part and interest in Gods mercies and Christs merits whereby he is iustified and shall be saued And this is the second degree of faith which being but weake in the apprehension of Christ and his righteousnesse and in the sense and feeling of Gods loue is assaulted with much doubting and oftentimes shaken with grieuous tentations whereby the Christians hold seemeth for the time wholly lost and his faith in the operations of it almost quite extinguished and therefore hauing attained vnto this degree he resteth not in it as sufficient but laboureth in the vse of all good meanes whereby his faith may bee more and more strengthened and increased vntill it come to the third and last degree of perfection which is that plerophorie and fulnesse of perswasion of the remission of our sinnes of our vnion with Christ and Gods vnchangeable Rom. 8. 38 39. loue towards vs in him from which nothing in the world shall be able to diuide vs as we see in the Apostle Pauls example Vpon which followeth Christian security in the assurance of Gods protection and peace of conscience that passeth all vnderstanding which though it be assaulted yet Rom. 5. 3. is seldome impeached and impugned with any violence of tentations trouble of mind or terrours of conscience And from hence springeth inward ioy vnspeakeable and glorious out of our assurance and sweete feeling 1. Pet. 1. 8. of Gods loue and the certaine perswasion of our owne saluation whereby wee are made cheerefull and constant not onely in doing all which God commandeth but also in suffering whatsoeuer hee inflicteth §. Sect. 7 That the duties of a godly life hold a proportion with our faith whether it bee weake or strong And these are the degrees of a liuely faith without which or some one of them we cannot doe any thing pleasing vnto God or set one step forward in the way of godlinesse for faith is a cause and an inseparable companion of a godly life of which if we be destitute in the least degrees well may we be ignorantly deuout and zealously superstitious but wee shall neuer performe any one dutie in such sort as God will accept of it And according to the degree and measure of our faith such also will bee our fruits of godlinesse they holding a proportion the one with
the other for as a weake hand may as truly liue and mooue as a stronger but yet is not so powerfull in motion nor possibly able to doe so much worke and as a little tree newly planted may bring foorth good fruit as well as one that is come to perfect growth yet cannot doe it in equall quantity So he that hath the weakest faith liueth an holy life doth some good workes and bringeth foorth some fruits of godlinesse and righteousnesse but his workes are not so many not his fruits in such plenty and abundance as theirs whose faith is growne to an higher degree Neither in truth is it possible that it should be otherwise seeing weakelings in faith haue more to doe and lesse abilitie to performe For the deuils policie binds him to vse all meanes to supplant them when as he hath most hope and to pull vp faith by the rootes when it is newly planted and his malice rageth most against those who haue newly escaped out of his bondage and refuse any longer to be gouerned by him The world more vehemently laboureth to hinder the good proceedings of those who haue newly separated from it as conceiuing more hope of their reclaiming and the corruptions of their owne flesh are much stronger to betray them into the hands of their forraine foes So that they are in the same case with Nehemiah and his fellowes who must in one hand hold their working instruments and in the other their weapons that they may bee ready to repell their enemies And therefore hauing these and so many other difficulties with innumerable discouragements to hinder them and fewer and weaker comforts to harten them on in their Christian course it is no maruaile if they doe not make so good riddance of their worke nor bring foorth such plentifull fruits of godlinesse in their liues as those who are stronger in faith and haue ouercome these difficulties and after the conquest of their spirituall enemies haue now attained to some peace and rest And hereof it is that they that are weake in faith are more vnsettled in the Christian course one while going forward another while intermitting their labour one while standing still and soone after slipping and falling in their way or wandring out of it into the by-wayes of sinne because they haue strong opposition and are weake to make any resistance onely the Lord who hath promised that none of his shall be tempted aboue their power and 1. Cor. 10. 13. 2. Cor. 12. 9. delighteth to glorifie his might in their infirmities doth assist them with his Spirit and thereby inableth them to ouercome all difficulties and when they slip preserueth them from falling or being falne raiseth them vp againe reneweth their strength when it is decayed and giueth them in the end a good issue out of all their tentations and an happy victory ouer all their enemies CAP. IX Of the meanes whereby wee may obtaine a liuely faith and daily increase it from the least to the highest degree §. Sect. 1 Of fiue speciall meanes wherby we may obtaine a liuely faith SEeing then faith is so necessary to a godly life and higher degrees of it for attaining of higher perfection and making of a further progresse in the wayes of holinesse and righteousnesse it behooueth euery one who desireth to leade a life acceptable vnto God to vse all good meanes whereby he may attaine vnto faith and hauing the first degrees of it not to rest in them but to vse all indeuour whereby he may grow from faith to faith vntill he attaine vnto fulnesse of perswasion Now the meanes of attaining faith are many The first and principall is prayer which is not onely in it selfe a powerfull meanes to obtaine it of God but also of making all other meanes effectuall to those ends for which we vse them For faith is not of Eph. 2. 8. our selues as the Apostle teacheth vs but it is a free grace and gift of God and as our Sauiour saith It is his worke that we beleeue on him whom hee hath Ioh. 6. 29. sent And none haue it but they vnto whom it is giuen according to that of the Apostle Vnto you it is giuen in the behalfe of Christ not onely to beleeue Phil. 1. 29. on him but also to suffer for his sake Now the way to get Gods gifts is to beg them at his hands by effectuall prayer according to that If any Iam. 1. 5. man want wisedome let him aske it of God that giueth all men liberally seeing he hath tyed himselfe by his gracious promise that if we aske wee shall receiue Matth. 7. 7. and that whatsoeuer we desire in his Sonnes name he will giue it vs. And Iob. 16. 23. therefore if we would haue faith wee must bee frequent and feruent in prayer and after that by Gods Spirit it is like a small seede sowne in our hearts and scarcely to be discerned being hidden from our sight vnder the clods of our corruptions we must vse the same meanes to bring it to some growth saying with the Apostles Lord increase our faith and with Luk. 17. 5. the father of the possessed child Lord I beleeue helpe thou mine vnbeleefe Mark 9. 24. The second meanes is that we adioyne our selues to the true Church of God where the Word is sincerely and powerfully taught and the Sacraments duely and rightly administred For howsoeuer our faith is not built vpon the Church yet doth it prepare our hearts to the receiuing of it not onely in respect of that authority which it hath to mooue vs to the imbracing of that which it imbraceth and commendeth vnto vs but also as it offereth the meanes which onely are effectuall for the begetting and increasing of our faith being the Master of the Rowles which hath the custody of all our spirituall euidences and the keeper of Gods Seales whereby our faith is assured of the truth of his promises The third meanes is the carefull and conscionable hearing of Gods Word with a desire to profit by it for faith commeth by hearing and hearing by the Word of God Rom. 10. 17. 1. Cor. 3. 5. in which respect the Preachers of the Gospel are called Ministers by whom the people beleeue because their Ministerie is the ordinary meanes of begetting faith in them The fourth meanes is the vse of the Sacraments which are as Seales annexed to the Couenant of grace whereby wee are vndoubtedly assured that God will make good vnto vs all his promises of grace and saluation in Iesus Christ The fift is Christian conferences and holy examples whereby wee gaine subiects to Christs Kingdome and build vp one another in our holy faith as we see in the example of the woman Joh. 4. 59. of Samaria who by her sayings drew many to beleeue in Christ and of Aquila and Priscilla who by their holy conferences informed Apollos Act. 18. 26. 1. Pet. 2. 12. more perfectly in the
as perfect and what they did seemed iust and 1. King 15. 11. right in his eyes Whereas on the other side how glorious soeuer our words and actions seeme to be yet if we regard wickednesse in our hearts the Lord Psal 66. 18. will not regard vs nor our prayers if we will not lay Gods Word to our heart Mal. 2. 2. to giue glory to his name he will send a curse vpon vs by which euen his blessings shall be accursed §. Sect. 3 That God respecteth no duty vnlesse it proceed from a pure and sincere heart Neither can any duty of a godly life which we performe vnto God be approoued of him vntill our hearts bee first approoued And as Dauid 2. Sam. 3. 13. Deut. 6. 6. would not accept of Abners seruice nor let him haue the fauour of seeing his face except he brought his wife with him so neither will the Lord regard any seruice which we offer vnto him if we leaue our hearts behind vs which are aboue all other parts espoused vnto him by solemne Couenant In all our obedience the heart is chiefly required These words which I command thee this day shall be in thine heart ye shall lay vp these words in your heart and in your soule and binde them for a signe vpon your hand that they may be as frontlets betweene your eyes And againe Set your hearts vnto Deut. 11. 18. 32. 46. all the words which I testifie among you this day In our conuersion vnto God the heart must first turne vnto him Turne ye vnto me with all your heart c. and rent your heart and not your garments and turne vnto the Lord your Ioel 2. 12 13. God Breake vp your fallow ground and sow not among thornes circumcise your selues vnto the Lord and take away the foreskin of your hearts In our Ier. 4. 3 4. spirituall warfare against the enemies of our saluation the Court of gard must keepe the carefullest watch about the Castle of our hearts that it may not be surprized neither by the secret treason of the flesh nor the open violence of the deuill or the world seeing if we lose this fort we shall lose the life of grace which is preserued in it according to that of Salomon Keepe thine heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life The curing Pro. 4. 23. our soules of their spirituall diseases must beginne at the heart and the inward cause of corruption must thence bee purged before there can bee any true reformation or sound health in the outward parts Euen as the heate of the face is not much abated by casting vpon it water or cooling things but by allaying inwardly the heate of the liuer Finally our seruice of God if wee would haue it accepted 1. Tim 4. 8. must not bee performed onely with the outward man for as the Apostle speaketh Bodily exercise profiteth little but it must bee the seruice of the heart and performed in spirit and truth Otherwise it Ioh. 4. 23. will bee vaine and but lost labour according to that of the Prophet cited by our Sauiour This people draweth nigh vnto mee with their lippes but their heart is farre from mee But in vaine they worship Matth. 15. 8. mee c. If wee wash our hands and not our hearts and make cleane the outside of the cup and platter and let the inside bee defiled with corruption and sinne wee shall not exceed the Pharises who by our Sauiours censure did not exceede the hypocrites and were worse then Publicanes and professed sinners and if wee gild the outside by a glorious profession and inwardly in the heart nourish our corruptions wee shall with them bee rightly compared to painted sepulchers which were outwardly glorious but within full of dead mens bones and all vncleannesse Mat. 23. 25 27. §. Sect. 4 That all true reformation repentance must begin with the consecrating of our whole hearts vnto God And therefore when we goe about the reformation of our liues let vs first begin witht he purging of our hearts and offer them vnto God as a Psal 40. 8. Psal 119. 112 167 141. 4. free-will offering and the first fruits of our new obedience if wee meane to haue a good crop of godlinesse and the whole haruest sanctifyed to our vse And this was Dauids practice watching chiefely ouer his heart that he might consecrate it aboue all other parts to the Seruice of God I delight saith he to doe thy will O my God yea thy Law is within my heart And againe I haue inclined mine heart to performe thy Statutes alway euen vnto the end My soule hath kept thy testimonies and I loue them exceedingly So Moses prayeth vnto God in behalfe of himselfe and the people Teach vs so to number our dayes that we may apply our hearts to wisdome Neither is it sufficient eyther to please God or to attaine vnto sanctification and a godly life to consectate our hearts in part only vnto Gods seruice and to reserue part for the seruice of the world For wee cannot serue two masters so contrary in disposition nor at once please God and Mammon as our Sauiour hath taught vs. We must not halt betweene two opinions but if God be God wee must serue him If Baal be God we must serue him God Matth. 6. 24. 1. King 18. 21. is a iealous louer and will indure no corriuals in the heart which aboue all parts he chiefely loueth And therefore if we intend to leade a godly life and to please God in all our courses wee must set our whole hearts to seeke and serue him and as he requireth loue him with all our heart and Deut. 6. 5. Mat. 22. 37. Psal 119. 10 34. with all our soule and with all our mind So Dauid With my whole heart haue I sought thee O let me not wander from thy Commandements Giue mee vnderstanding and I shall keepe thy Law yea I shall obserue it with my whole heart And thus Asa and his people entred into a Couenant to seeke the Lord God of 2. Chro. 15. 12. their fathers with all their heart and with all their soule §. Sect. 5 That we must take speciall care for the purifying of our hearts and wherein it chiefely consisteth By all which it appeareth how necessary it is that intending to lead a Godly life we deuote and consecrate our hearts yea our whole hearts Esa 66. 3. to the seruice of God And because he being most pure can indure no corruption or pollution and therefore will abhorre our most formall seruice if our hearts continue and delight in their abominations yea will as much hate the heart it selfe polluted with sinne if it be offered vnto him as Swines blood or a dogs head therefore from hence also it appeareth how necessary it is when we set our selues to please God by a godly life to take speciall care to
preserued from receiuing hurt by our carnall lusts and the deuils tentations or if we haue yet we shall with great ease recouer our losses when they are no sooner sustained then espied For these staines of sinne will easily be washed out if wee take them in hand when they haue first tainted our hearts Our enemies will without any great danger be beaten out when they are first entred and haue had no time to fortifie and intrench themselues Our wounds whilest they are greene will be soone cured and if assoone as we haue drunke the poyson of sinne and carnall lusts we presently cast them vp againe before they haue had time to worke or vse our antidote of faith and repentance it will not be able to doe vs any great harme §. Sect. 6 The second meanes is to preserue them from all sinne Secondly if we would preserue our hearts in puritie we must labour to keepe them from all sinne not onely those raigning and raging lusts which waste the conscience and extinguish the vitall spirits like strong poysons but euen from those lesser corruptions which most men regard not thinking no sinne so small that wee may liue in it nor giuing allowance to the least carnall and worldly lusts For these also will defile the heart themselues and make way for the pollution of fouler sinnes whilest they lessen our care to keepe them out euen as when the house is already somewhat fouled men care not greatly though it be fouled more whereas when they see it cleane they more carefully keepe it so from all annoyance But most especially wee must labour to preserue our hearts pure from those sinnes with which they haue formerly beene most tainted and vnto which they are still most naturally inclined And as men take most care to preuent hereditary diseases and that they doe not by relapse fall into that sicknesse out of which they haue newly recouered because they are more prone vnto them then any other so also must vve doe in keeping our hearts pure from those speciall corruptions vvhich haue made them sicke to the death and haue fearefully hazarded their euerlasting saluation In time of vvarre vve most strongly man that part of the vvall vvhich being vveakest hath most often beene attempted by the enemie and if a breach be made vve keepe it vvith a narrovv vvatch and strong gard till it bee againe repaired So the experience of our enemies policie and povver in putting vs often to the vvorst doth make vs more vigilant and diligent in our warlike preparations that we may be able to make resistance But if our friends whom we haue formerly loued and are acquainted with all our secrets knowing our outgoings and commings in doe become our enemies with what care and circumspection doe we preuent their mischiefes because we know that by their ancient familiarity with vs they are acquainted with all aduantages And thus must wee doe in warring with our corruptions if euer we meane to get victory and to preserue our hearts from being surprized by them §. Sect. 7 The third meanes is to auoid the occasions of sinne Thirdly we must not only labour to keepe our hearts pure from the sins themselues with which formerly they haue beene defiled but also auoid all Iude 23. the occasions and meanes whereby we may be drawne vnto them hating euen the garment which is spotted with flesh For as in vaine he fleeth the plague in himselfe who haunteth the company of those that are infected as hee fondly shunneth to bee burned who maketh it his sport to play with fire and gunpowder and he foolishly protesteth against whoredome who delighteth in the kisses and wanton imbracement of some common Strumpet So it is in vaine to thinke that wee can preserue our hearts from the infection of sinne and from the fire and filth of burning and polluting lusts vnlesse we shun the meanes and occasions as well as the corruptions and sinnes themselues §. Sect. 8 The fourth meanes is often to examine our hearts in Gods sight Finally if we would preserue our hearts in their purity wee must often examine them in Gods sight and for the approuing of their purity and integrity often offer them to his triall For as the husbands eye and presence allowing or disallowing all the wiues particular actions and behauiour to strangers is the best and surest meanes to preserue her chastity so if the heart betrothed vnto God haue all the affections and desires of it scanned and examined before him it will not easily be polluted with strange and vncleane lusts And thus Dauid kept his heart in purity and integrity by prouoking and offring it often to Gods triall Iudge Psal 26. 12. Psal 139 23 24 me saith he O Lord for I haue walked in mine integrity c. Examine me O Lord and proue me try my reines and mine heart And againe Search me O God and know mine heart try me and know my thoughts and see if there be any wicked way in mee and leade me in the way euerlasting Whose example if we follow it will be a notable meanes to preserue our hearts in purity For as we are extraordinary carefull to haue our houses cleansed from all filth when we prepare them to giue entertainment to an honourable and respected friend who hating all sluttishnesse will curiously looke into euery corner so will our care exceede in cleansing our hearts when as we inuite our God to visit and lodge in them yea wee shall haue hereby the benefit not onely of our owne care and diligence for the cleansing of our hearts but of the Lords assistance to make them more cleane when we haue cleansed them as well as we can For he is not a curious carper at our infirmities but a cheerfull helper to reforme and amend them and therefore he that inuiteth the Lord to trie and search his heart doth in another place desire his assistance for the purging of the filth and guilt of sinne which lurked in such secret corners that it was not subiect to his owne view Who saith he can vnderstand his errours cleanse thou me from Psal 19. 12. my secret faults §. Sect. 9 The fifth meanes is continually to be taken vp in holy exercises Lastly if wee would preserue the purity of our hearts our care must be to haue them continually taken vp in holy exercises either about the generall Iohn 17. 17. Psal 119. 9. Rom. 10. 17. duties of Christianity or the speciall duties of our callings of the former sort are the diligent and attentiue hearing and reading of the Word which is a speciall meanes of our sanctification as our Sauiour noteth and of the strengthening of our faith by which our hearts are purified and also prayer at ordinary times eyther publike or priuate receiuing the Sacrament holy conferences one with another singing Psalmes and doing the workes of righteousnesse vnto all vpon all occasions and the workes of mercy vnto those who doe in
estate both in respect of the time present and to come In respect of the present a good conscience will make vs beare and brooke all estates not only with patience but also with comfort and ioy in the holy Ghost If we be in prosperity and abound with Gods blessings it warranteth vnto vs the lawfull vse of them and witnesseth vnto vs that we are heires and right owners and not thieues and vsurpers that they are Gods talents which being imployed to aduantage for Luk. 19. 17. Matth. 25. 21. the glory of our great Lord and good of our fellow seruants they shall be doubled and redoubled when we are called to giue account of them that they are pledges of Gods fauour in this life and earnest-pennies of euerlasting ioy and happinesse in the life to come If we be in aduersitie and affliction a good conscience like the good Angell holding vs by the hand in this firie furnace will secure vs that wee shall not receiue any harme For it will testifie vnto vs that these curses in their owne nature are through Gods mercy turned into blessings that they are testimonies of Gods loue seeing as many as he loueth he chastizeth and signes of our Apoc. 3. 19. adoption for the Lord correcteth euery sonne that he receiueth and they are Heb 12. 6. Rom. 8. 37 38. bastards and no sonnes whom he correcteth not That they will not separate Gods loue from vs but our loue from the world That they are not poysons to kill vs but medicines to cure vs of our spirituall diseases fannes and files and fires to winnow vs from our chaffe scowre vs from our rust and purifie vs from the drosse of our corruptions Finally that whatsoeuer they seeme to flesh and blood yet they shall worke together for the best Rom. 8. 28. to them that loue God and that though they be bitter and vnpleasant for the present yet they shall bring foorth the quiet fruits of righteousnesse to Heb. 12. 11. them that are exercised thereby In respect of the time to come a good conscience doth giue vnto vs truely and according to the Scriptures this comfortable and ioyfull euidence that we shall continue euer to be holy and happy perseuering to the end in Gods grace vnto saluation not by vertue of our owne strength but through the power and promises of God For he hath assured vs that he will put his feare in our hearts that wee may Ier. 32. 40. not depart from him That though we haue many fierce Wolues to assault vs and be but silly weake Sheepe vnable to make resistance yet our Shepherd Christ being infinitely stronger then they none shall be able to pull Ioh. 10. 28. Ioh. 13. 1. Ier. 31. 3. vs out of his hand That whom God loueth he loueth with an euerlasting loue and to the end that the gifts and calling of God are without repentance and finally that though we be many wayes tryed yet the Lord will neuer suffer 1. Cor. 10. 13. vs to bee tempted aboue our power but will giue a good end and issue to all our tentations §. Sect. 3 That a good conscience maketh vs cheerfull in Gods seruice Lastly a good conscience maketh vs cheerefull and diligent in Gods Esa 30. 21. 1. Ioh. 2. 27. seruice and willing to doe all things which are pleasing in his sight So the Prophet speaking of the faithfull saith that they should heare a voyce behind them saying This is the way walke ye in it when yee turne to the right hand and when ye turne to the left That is besides their outward teaching in the Ministery of the Word they should haue an inward teacher to direct and admonish them euen the Spirit of God speaking vnto them in the heart and conscience And this is that which Dauid meaneth where he saith that his reines did teach him in the night season that is the voyce Psal 16. 7. of conscience which did shew him the wayes of God and mooued him with cheerefulnesse to walke in them The which is the maine end at which the conscience aimeth in witnessing and sealing vnto vs all the former comforts For therefore the conscience giueth vnto vs that comfortable testimonie that wee are deliuered out of the hands of all our spirituall Luk. 1. 74. enemies to the end that we should not still serue them but worship our Lord and Redeemer in holinesse and righteousnesse before him all the dayes of our liues that he hath bought vs at so deare a price that we should glorifie him 1. Cor. 6. 20. in our soule and body because they are not our owne but his who hath redeemed them that we are freed from sinne that it may no longer raigne in Rom. 6. 12 18. our mortall body but being deliuered out of this cruell tyrannie we should become the seruants of righteousnesse that our consciences are purged from Heb. 9. 14. dead workes that we may serue the liuing God that wee are reconciled vnto God by the death and sufferings of Christ that we may aboue all things esteeme our peace with him which was so dearely purchased and not bee inticed with the hire of the whole world to doe any thing displeasing vnto God or which might breake or disturbe our peace with him seeing this were to vnder-value this inestimable price as being of lesse worth then worldly vanities and to tread the precious blood of Christ vnder our filthy Heb. 10. 26 29. feete as an vnholy thing and euen to despite the Spirit of grace with which we are sanctified Therefore it witnesseth vnto vs that we are sanctified that we may be made carefull to bring foorth the fruits of sanctification to his glory that hath called vs out of darkenesse into this marueilous 1. Pet. 2. 9. light and out of the bondage of sinne and Satan into the glorious liberty of the sonnes of God That though our sanctification be imperfect and Rom. 8. 21. stained with many corruptions yet through Christ it is accepted of God to this end that we might be made more cheerefull and diligent in seruing so gracious a Lord. For what greater incouragement can there be vnto vs in the performance of all good duties then to bee assured that our labour of loue shall not be lost and that whatsoeuer we doe shall be taken in good part and richly rewarded though neuer so imperfect if we desire and indeuour to doe the best we can Finally a good conscience giueth vnto vs this comfortable testimony that we are most happy in all estates that no estate though neuer so much crossed and afflicted may discourage vs from going on in the wayes of godlinesse seeing no misery can make vs miserable but euen our afflictions themselues shall aduance our happinesse and that we shall neuer lose either grace or glory but constantly hold out in the Christian race of godlinesse and righteousnesse vntill we be crowned with the
Garland of blessednesse that we may not be discouraged with the sense of our weakenesse and wearinesse nor with the assaults of our spirituall enemies who incounter vs in the way seeing fighting Eph. 6. 10. against them not in our owne strength but in the power of Gods might we are sure of support to hold out in the fight and haue his neuer-fayling promise of obtaining victory CAP. XVI Of the signes and properties of a good Conscience §. Sect. 1 The first signe are the causes of it THe next point to be considered is the signes whereby we may discerne whether we haue a good conscience or no that if 2. Cor. 1. 12. we haue we may with Paul reioyce in it if not wee may labour to obtaine this precious iewell Besides therefore these signes which by the diligent Reader may be easily gathered out of the former discourse there are diuers others which may be added And first if we haue a good conscience wee may discerne it by the causes of it for it is not the worke of nature which by the fall was corrupted in this as in all other faculties but the free gift of God not purchased by our owne merits not purged from naturall defilements with our owne satisfactions but purified from dead workes by the precious blood of Christ Heb. 9. 14. applied vnto vs by his holy Spirit and a liuely faith And therefore if wee feele no change in our consciences but that they still remaine the same which they alwayes were if they be not washed with the blood of Christ which purgeth them not only from the guilt of sinne but also from dead workes that wee may serue the liuing God or if their purity and peace proceede from any thing then from this that being bathed in this fountaine Zach. 13. 1. opened to the house of Dauid and to the inhabitants of Ierusalem for sinne and for vncleannesse they are assured that their sinnes are pardoned and shall neuer be imputed nor laid to their charge if they be not purified by faith which both assureth vs of saluation and also worketh by loue but Gal. 5. 6. are grounded alone vpon groundlesse presumption it is cleare and manifest that we deceiue our selues with a shaddow and haue not yet attained to a good conscience §. Sect. 2 The second signe is taken from the manner of working this good conscience The second signe is the manner of working this good conscience For it is not wrought by worldly perswasions taken from our credit pleasure or profit but by the ministery of the Word begetting faith in vs whereby the heart and conscience is purified And this it doth first by terrifying it with the sight and sense of our sinnes and the punishments due vnto them whereby we are humbled and brought to despaire of our owne strength for our recouery out of our misery and then by pacifying and comforting it by offering vnto vs in Christ the free pardon of our sinnes reconciliation with God and the eternall saluation of our soules So that heere the saying is truely verified that peace is the daughter of warre for if our consciences haue had no conflict with Gods iustice and the curse of the Law and haue not beene truly humbled in the sense of his wrath and the enmitie which hath beene betweene him and vs our peace is carnall and corrupt springing not from assurance of faith but from securitie and presumption which haue caused this ease not by recouery of health but through the numnesse and stupidity of the disease §. Sect. 3 That a good conscience is knowne by the effects of it Thirdly a good conscience is knowne by the effects for it excuseth and acquitteth vs before God of all sinne and speaketh peace vnto our hearts assuring vs that we are reconciled and in Gods fauour and grounding this testimonie vpon the infallible truth of holy Scriptures It maketh vs bold in all dangers and like armour of proofe it contemneth the gun-shot of any worldly perils It makes vs couragious in the performance of all good duties and not greatly to care who liketh or misliketh them because we carry our warrant in our bosomes which will iustifie our actions before God what censure soeuer men passe of them It maketh vs like good seruants to come often into our Masters presence because it witnesseth vnto vs that we are in his fauour and that he accepteth of vs and our seruice It maketh vs often to examine the booke of our accounts euen in the presence of our Lord and to desire him to suruey our reckonings because it testifieth vnto vs that we haue dealt faithfully with him So Dauid Examine me O Lord and prooue me try my reines and my heart After Psal 26. 2. which Audit it will iustifie vs in respect of our integritie as it did him Thou hast prooued mine heart thou hast visited me in the night thou hast tryed me and shalt find nothing Not in respect of the perfection of our performance Psal 17. 3. which is full of wants and weakenesses but of our desire and resolution as he expoundeth himselfe in the next words For I am purposed that my mouth shall not transgresse If therefore our consciences produce these Psal 130. 3. 143. 2. effects in vs it is an euident signe that they are pure and peaceable But if contrariwise they accuse and terrifie vs or excuse and acquit vs without the warrant of Gods Word If we are bold and valiant in our peace and prosperity fearing no euill but cowardly timorous when we are incountred with any danger If wee are so couragious in euill that we are not ashamed though men heare vs talke wantonly and vainely or see vs in our actions imitate the greatest number though vnlawfull and without warrant but are ready to blush if a good speech hath slipped from vs in bad company or if we be ouertaken at vnawares in performing some religious dutie by such as are ready to flowt vs for it If wee care not how little wee come into Gods presence and seldome or neuer examine the booke of our accounts betweene vs and him or else slightly and ouertly for forme and fashion sake and like vnfaithfull factors cannot indure to haue our Master audit our reckonings then are our consciences defiled and can giue no true testimony of peace vnto vs. §. Sect. 4 That a good conscience is knowne by the properties of it as first that it is pure and peaceable Fourthly a good conscience is knowne by the properties of it First as it is peaceable so also it is pure not onely from the guilt of sinne but Heb. 9. 14. also from the corruption For the blood of Christ as it doth like a soueraigne salue pacifie the rage of conscience caused by the sores of sinne so doth it draw out the corrupt matter that causeth it clensing these wounds as fast as it healeth them and as it saueth vs from this body
neuer examine their actions by it yea rather being carried through the violence of their carnall lusts and passions into all disobedience and sinne and resoluing in themselues to goe on in their course doe cast the Law out of their sight and remembrance lest conscience hauing it to iudge by should accuse and condemne their euill actions and so abate their pleasure which they take in them But especially if we would haue good consciences we must apply vnto our selues the sentence of the Law which condemneth Deut. 26. 27. Gal. 3. 10. all of sinne and subiecteth them vnder the curse who doe not continue in all that is written in the booke of the Law to doe it For vntill the Law doe conuince vs of sinne and that we cannot be iustified before God in our own righteousnesse we shall rest in it neuer seeke to be partakers of the righteousnes of Christ by which alone we can be iustified before God and consequently by it only obtaine peace of conscience In which regard it is not sufficient to know and apply the Law vnto vs for this will worke in the conscience terrours and feares and no peace but onely vse it as a schoolemaster to teach vs our owne vilenesse and sinfull corruption and that we are in our selues most miserable in the feareful state of death and condemnation that so it may bring vs vnto Christ in whom alone we can be iustified and obtaine sound and secure peace And therfore if we would haue good consciences wee must also know the Gospell in which God of his free grace doth offer vnto vs peace and reconciliation in Iesus Christ wee must acquaint our selues with the couenant of grace which is the maine foundation of all our peace when as thereby wee are assured not onely that Gods mercies are infinite and Christs merits all-sufficient but that they belong vnto vs performing the condition of the couenant that God for Christs sake will forgiue vs our sinnes be reconciled vnto vs and Esa 32. 40. write his Law in our hearts that we may not depart from him §. Sect. 3 The third meanes of a good conscience is a liuely faith Thirdly we must not for the obtaining of a good conscience only know the Gospell and Couenant of grace with the sweet promises therein contayned but also apply them by a liuely faith and in a speciall maner interesse Rom. 5. 1. Heb. 9. 14. Col. 1. 20. our selues in them by performing the condition of the couenant which is our restipulation that we make with God For we must be iustified by faith before we can haue peace with him or peace of conscience Our consciences must be purged by the blood of Christ from dead workes and from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes before they will speake peace vnto vs. The Charter of our peace must be drawne vpon the Crosse sealed with the effusion of Christs blood and must be receiued and pleaded by faith before our consciences will cease accusing and condemning or stand with vs vpon any tearmes of peace Now this faith must be approued to be vnfayned sound by the fruits which it bringeth forth in vnfained repentance by the changing of our hearts and renewing of our mindes our hatred of euill and loue of good our sorrow for our sinnes past and resolution to leaue and forsake them for the time to come and to serue the Lord in the contrary duties of holinesse and righteousnesse without which fruits faith is no liuing Tree but a dead stocke which will giue vs no assurance of peace with God in the remission of our sinnes and consequently will bring with it no peace of conscience And hereof it is that the promises of the Gospell are as often made to repentant sinners as to those that beleeue in Christ because though faith only be the condition of the Couenant yet it is such a faith alone as is fruitfull in repentance Neyther can this faith be so easily seene and discerned in it selfe but onely by the fruits that spring from it which necessarily inferring this good Tree from which they spring the promises are made to them because these being more sensible they may be more easily applied §. Sect. 4 That the exercises of repentance are notable meanes to get a good conscience also the loue of God and our neighbours Fourthly the exercises of repentance are notable meanes to worke peace of conscience as our often humbling of our selues before God in Luk. 1. 53. 1 Pet. 5. 5. Esa 57. 15. Pro. 28. 13. the sight and sence of our vilenesse and vnworthinesse whereby our stony hearts are broken and our spirits made contrite our dayly confession of our sinnes vnto God and earnest crauing of pardon for them seeing our fayth will assure vs and answerably our consciences will witnesse with vs according to the rule of Gods Word that humbling our selues we shall be exalted that being empty of all grace and goodnesse and hungring after it we shal be filled and satisfied that the God of peace wil dwell with vs and bring his peace vnto vs being of broken hearts and contrite spirits and finally that confessing and forsaking our sinnes we shall finde mercy seeing it standeth vpon the truth of Gods promise according to that of the Apostle If we acknowledge and confesse our sinnes he is 1. Ioh. 1. 7 8. faithfull and iust to forgiue vs our sinnes and to cleanse vs from all vnrighteousnesse Of which we haue experience in the example of Dauid who being afflicted in the sight and sence of his sinne with terrours of conscience vsed this meanes to quiet it and get peace I acknowledge saith he my sin Psal 32. 4 5. vnto thee and mine iniquity haue I not hid I said I will confesse my transgressions vnto the Lord and thou forgauest the iniquity of my sinne Lastly the vnfained loue of God and of our neighbours is a notable meanes for the obtayning of a good conscience for if we loue God our consciences will witnesse vnto vs that he loueth vs seeing his loue shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost worketh this loue in vs and is that diuine fire and flame from which this heate commeth for we loue him because he loued 1. Ioh. 4. 19. vs first as the Apostle testifieth And this loue of God towards vs and our loue towards him will make vs carefull to keepe our consciences vnspotted of any knowne sinne and zealous in doing all things which may be pleasing in his sight From which sense of our mutuall loue will spring peace vnspeakeable wee resting securely vpon him who so loueth vs and whom we so loue According to that of the Apostle Aboue Col. 3. 14 15. all things put on charity which is the bond of perfectnesse and let the peace of God rule in your hearts §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes whereby a good conscience may be preserued And these are the meanes
to doe all Phil. 4. 13. things but we must adde that which followeth through the power of Christ which strengtheneth me We must resolue with him that nothing shall separate Rom. 8. 38 39. 7. 14 15 18. vs from the loue of God in Iesus Christ in the meane time acknowledging our impotencie vnto any good and that in vs that is in our flesh dwelleth no good thing And so shall our resolution of cleauing vnto God bee much more firme seeing God resisteth the proud but giueth grace to the humble and filleth the hungry with good things but sendeth the rich empty 1. Pet. 5. 5. Luk. 1. 53. away Lastly our resolution must be firme and constant neuer leauing to cling vnto the Lord with a liuely faith till by loue we haue full fruition of him in his Kingdome It must not be vnsettled fickle and by fits one while resoluing to serue God and another while drawne from our resolution by worldly tentations but we must claspe fast hold of him as Iacob Gen. 32. 26. did in his wrastling and fully resolue neuer to leaue him till wee haue our desire that is till wee haue full fruition of him in heauen without feare of losing him Most of which points I haue handled before and therefore doe heere thus briefly touch them §. Sect. 4 The necessity of our adhering vnto God proued by diuers reasons And this holy resolution of cleauing vnto God and pleasing him in all things is most necessary vnto a godly life first because it is the foundation and ground of all other duties which whilst it remaineth firme there is good hope though the rest of the building bee shrewdly shaken with the blasts and stormes of trialls and tentations and much fayling and frailty be shewed in many outward actions seeing so long as the foundation remaineth the decayed parts of the house may bee repaired with more ease but if our resolution be vnsettled and weake the whole frame that resteth vpon it will fall with it owne waight and the duties themselues of a godly life will seeme irkesome and tedious It is the very soule which giueth life and motion to all our actions and in what case it is in such are they if strong then are they strong if weake then they weake also If it be faint then they languish If full of vertue and vigour then are they also vigorous and couragious Secondly because it is a mayne and principall part of true repentance which chiefly consisteth in the full purpose of the heart the inclination and resolution of the will and the constant indeuour in our whole liues to forsake all euill and imbrace all good and in all things both inwardly and outwardly to please God by performing vnto him that acceptable seruice which in his Word he requireth of vs. Thirdly because this purpose of heart and resolution of our wills to serue and please God doth make both our persons and actions acceptable vnto him for he chiefly requireth the seruice of our hearts as being the fountaine of all our actions and respecteth not so much our deeds as our will not the perfection of our actions as the sincerity of our affections according to that of the Apostle If there be a willing mind a man is accepted 2. Cor. 8. 12. according to that which he hath and not according to that which he hath not As we see in the example of the prodigall sonne who resoluing to goe to his Luk. 15. 19 20. Et tu si proposueâ—is in corde declinare à malo facere quod bonum est c. Bern. father and to acknowledge his sinne before he had done it and whilest he was yet a great way off his father saw him and had compassion on him To this purpose one saith If thou purposest in thine heart to leaue euill and doe good to hold that which thou hast receiued and to grow daily better although by reason of humane frailty thou doest something not to be iustified Yet if thou purposest not to persist in it but repentest and amendest what is amisse as farre as thou art able God without doubt will repute thee holy Lastly this resolution is necessary because we shall meete with many difficulties and discouragements in our course of a godly life as the tentations of the deuill the persecutions scornes and reproches of the world the corruptions of our nature and the vnpleasantnesse vnto flesh and blood of holy duties that if we be not armed with a strong resolution well grounded and settled with mature and serious consideration vpon vnanswerable reasons which induce vnto it wee shall not bee able to continue constantly in our course but giue ouer with shame that which we haue rashly and weakely begunne And therefore our Sauiour exhorteth vs to lay a good foundation before we begin this building and Luk. 14. 28 29 30. to prepare a good stocke whereby we may be inabled to finish our worke and to make sufficient preparations to withstand the force of our spirituall enemies before we presume to enter into the field and giue them battell The which is chiefly done when wee arme our selues with Christian courage and vndaunted resolution that we will set aside all excuses and come vnto God when he calleth and inuiteth vs that wee will breake thorow all difficulties and bee discouraged with no dangers that come prosperity or aduersity honour or disgrace riches or pouerty life or death wee will consecrate our selues to Gods seruice and doe all things which are pleasing in his sight §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes whereby wee may confirme our resolution of adhering vnto God Now the meanes of confirming this resolution of adhering vnto God with all our hearts and pleasing him in all things are diuers First wee must often meditate on Gods infinite goodnesse in himselfe whereby hee deserueth the whole heart and affection with all the seruice of his creatures and their whole indeuour to glorifie him who is worthy of all loue Secondly we must call often to our remembrance his inestimable loue and exceeding great bountie towards vs which plainely appeare in our election creation preseruation but especially in that great worke of our redemption wherein he hath giuen his Sonne to death that he might saue and restore vs to life and happinesse as also the speciall and singular fauours which hee hath extended vnto vs in the whole course of our liues And this if any thing will make vs resolute to serue and please him whom wee haue tryed and tasted to bee so infinitely good and gracious vnto vs. Thirdly wee must meditate seriously on his power and all-sufficiency whereby he is able and on the truth of his gracious promises whereby he hath assured vs that he is willing to assist vs in all difficulties and to defend vs against all dangers which shall affront and oppose vs in our Christian course and in the performance of the duties of a godly life for
the day of Iudgement and that we are Stewards and not absolute owners of the gifts which we haue receiued and so our greater gifts wil work in vs greater humility seeing they are but receipts and consequently debts for which we shall be accountant vnto God how we haue imployed them Ninthly let vs remember that though we haue neuer so many vertues and graces yet if pride bee mixed with them it will spoile them all seeing it is the poyson of all vertues a small portion whereof will infect a great quantity of wholesome meate and drinke Whereas humility is such an ornament as will adde much to their natiue beauty and make them truly glorious in the sight of God and men Tenthly let vs set before vs the examples of Gods seruants who as they haue excelled in all other graces so also in humility as of Abraham Iob Dauid Paul but especially of our Sauiour Christ himselfe the most perfect patterne of humility who being the Soueraigne Monarch of heauen and earth disdained not to wash his Apostles feete and being equall with his Father in all glory and Maiesty yet made himselfe of no reputation and tooke vpon him the forme of a seruant and being made like vnto men humbled himselfe and became obedient vnto death euen the death of the Phil. 2. 6 7 8. crosse Lastly if we would attaine to true humility we must not content our selues with the sparing and seldome vse of these meanes but exercise our selues daily in them because pride will not easily leaue his hold and though it be once or twice or many times repelled yet will it recouer new strength and make against vs fresh assaults yea it will spring sometimes from the roote of vertues and euen like the Phoenix when it is consumed with the fire of Gods Spirit it will re-enliue it selfe and out of its owne ashes recouer birth and being §. Sect. 7 Of externall worship with our bodies And thus much concerning those vertues whereby wee haue God inwardly in our hearts Besides which there is also required that wee haue him outwardly in our bodies and externall actions and that is when as with the outward man wee serue and worship him The which also we owe vnto God seeing hee hath created and redeemed both our 1. Cor. 6. 20. soules and bodies that wee should in both performe seruice vnto him And though alone it bee of small value for as the Apostle saith Bodily 1. Tim. 4. 8. exercize profiteth nothing yet doth the Lord require it with the other and that with the sweete incense of the heart and minde wee offer Rom. 12. 1. our bodies also a liuing sacrifice holy and acceptable vnto him which Daniel thought to bee a matter of such moment that hee chose rather to Dan. 6. bee cast into the Lyons denne then to neglect it for the space of a few dayes Our Sauiour also requireth not onely that wee haue in vs the heate of spirituall graces but that also that wee cause their light to shine out before men that they seeing our good workes may glorifie our Father Matth. 5. 16. which is in heauen For as naturall fire doth retayne its vertue and strength when as it hath some outward vent and when that is stopped is choaked and presently dies so doe our inward graces and vertues liue and flourish when they haue the outward vent of corporall obedience and externall workes of piety and righteousnesse but soone languish and are extinguished if they neuer put foorth themselues in these outward exercises Now this externall honour is either in outward signes or actions Of the former sort is religious adoration in externall signes and gestures as prostrating the body vncouering the head bending the knee lifting vp the hands which being considered as religious gestures are proper and peculiar to God alone Of the other sort is the outward seruice of God in calling vpon him vowing vnto him Apoc. 19. 20. 22. 9. swearing by his Name celebrating feasts to his honour and all outward obedience to the Law which in respect of the person to whom they are to be performed namely God alone and no other are all required in the first Commandement CAP. VII Of the duties which are required in the second Commandement as Prayer hearing the Word and administration of the Sacraments §. Sect. 1 Of the things generally required in the second Commandement WEE haue shewed that the first Commandement requireth that wee serue and worship Iehouah the onely true God In the three other Commandements of the first Table is shewed how he is to be worshipped and the time when The manner of his worship is how hee is to be serued in his solemne and set seruice required in the second Commandement or how he is to be glorified at all times in the whole course of our liues in the third The time when hee is principally to bee worshipped is vpon his Sabbaths required in the fourth Commandement In the second Commandement God requireth that we worship him the true God after a right and lawfull manner and by such meanes as are agreeable to his nature and which in his Word hee hath prescribed vnto vs vnto which wee ought not to adde from which wee ought not to detract any thing as hath before beene shewed For this is our reasonable seruice to worship so great a God not after our owne phantasies but according Deut. 4. 2. 12. 8 32. Ios 1 7. Pro. 30. 6. Apoc. 22. 18. to his owne will and with such a seruice in which hee delighteth Now hee delighteth in such a worship as is agreeable to his nature which being spirituall and true yea Trueth it selfe it followeth that wee must worship him by spirituall and true meanes and after a spirituall and true manner that is wee must conforme all the seruice which wee offer vnto God according to the prescript rule of his Word And thus wee are to worship God both inwardly with our soules and outwardly with our bodies Priuately by our selues in our families and publiquely in the congregation in which wee are to performe all our seruice with vnanimitie and ioynt affection as if wee all worshipped God with one heart and minde and with vniformity in all outward rites and actions as if wee had all but one body Act. 2. 1. 8. 6. Contrariwise the Lord in this Commandement forbiddeth both the contempt and neglect of his worship which is the sinne of Atheists and profane persons and also worshipping him by false meanes and after a false manner as first all will-worship and superstition which is deuised by mens braine and out of a good meaning and intention offered vnto him in stead of his true seruice of which sort is the making of any Image to represent God thereby or any other for religious vse the worshipping of these Images or of any thing else besides the true God by offering vnto them any part of that religious seruice which
which might hinder vs as infidelity impenitencie carnall security worldly distractions and earthly-mindednesse prophanenesse and small esteeme of the Word excessiue eating or drinking conceite of our owne knowledge as though little or nothing could be added vnto it preiudice and forestalled opinions of our teachers hypocrisie curiosity itching Iam. 1. 21. Luke 18. 34. Acts 17. 20. 2. Tim. 4. 3. 1. Cor. 1. 11 12. eares factious affections whereby men haue the truth of God in respect of persons hearing or not hearing according to that opinion which they haue conceiued of him that speaketh And partly this preparation consisteth in vsing all good helpes and meanes which may enable vs to the carefull and conscionable hearing of the Word As to consider the waightinesse of the action which wee are about to performe namely an high and holy seruice vnto God which will further and seale vp vnto vs our saluation or condemnation and be either the sauour of life vnto life or of death vnto death soften vs like waxe or harden vs like clay and make vs one step neerer eyther to heauen or hell For Gods Word shall neuer returne voide but accomplish what he pleaseth and shall prosper in the thing whereto he sends it Secondly to meditate on the ends for Esa 55. 11. which we heare which are to glorifie God in the meanes of our saluation to be built vp in all sauing grace knowledge faith obedience loue of God zeale patience and the rest Thirdly we must examine our selues to finde out our sinnes that we may gather strength for the mortifying of them and our spirituall wants that we may haue them supplied in this spirituall market of our soules Fourthly we must renew our repentance Heb. 4. 2. that wee come not in our sinnes and our faith without which our hearing will not profit vs. Finally we must vse faithfull and feruent prayer that God will so assist with his holy Spirit the Minister in speaking and vs in hearing and sanctifie to our vse his holy ordinances that they may be effectuall to build vs vp in our most holy faith and more and more inrich vs with all sanctifying and sauing graces And being thus prepared our next duty is that setting aside all worldly impediments we resort vnto the holy assemblies to be made partakers of Gods holy Word that wee may profit thereby §. Sect. 5 Of the duties required in hearing and after we haue heard The second sort of duties respect the action of hearing it selfe vnto which is required that wee set our selues in the presence of God and 〈…〉 s. 10. 33. ◠Thes 2. 13. 〈…〉 4. 20. ◠19. 48. heare the Word preached not as the word of mortall man but as the Word of the euerliuing God with all feare and reuerence with all diligence and attention with alacrity and cheerefulnesse humility and a good conscience auoiding as much as lieth in vs all distractions wandring thoughts priuate reading dulnesse drowzinesse and carnall wearinesse Finally with hungring and thirsting after the foode of our soules and earnest desire to profit by it To which end we must apply and fit our selues to euery thing which is spoken to profit by it whether it be doctrine Luke 8. 15. 2 19. Pro. 4. 21. confutation reproofe or consolation receiue the Word into good and honest hearts and there reserue it as a precious treasure for our vse in the whole course of our liues and conuersation The third and last sort are those duties which are to be performed after we haue heard which are First to meditate on that which hath beene deliuered vnto vs that we may imprint it in our memories and worke it into our hearts Secondly conference with others that wee may be mutuall helpers for the vnderstanding remembring imbracing and practising of that which we haue heard Thirdly that we sanctifie the Word vnto our vse by effectuall prayer desiring that God will giue a blessing vnto it and make it effectuall by his Spirit for the inlightning of our minds the sanctifying of our hearts and affections and the reforming and amending of our sinfull liues Lastly we must on euery fit occasion call to mind what wee haue Rom. 2. 13. Iam. 1. 22. Luk. 8. 15. heard that we may bring it vnto vse and conscionably practise what wee haue learned §. Sect. 6 Of the administration of the Sacraments The third sort of duties required in this Commandement respect the administration of the Sacraments which are only two Baptisme and the Lords Supper Vnto both which it is generally required that they bee administred First by a lawfull Minister and no other Secondly only to those which are in the Couenant either the faithfull or their seede Thirdly that they be administred according to Christs institution without the mixture of humane inuentions More especially vnto the receiuing of the Lords Supper there is required that we receiue it worthily to which purpose diuers duties are required before in and after the Communion Before that wee duely prepare our selues for this holy action which consisteth first in an examination of our selues how we are qualified with such sauing graces as are necessary to the worthy receiuing of the Lords Supper the which are an hungring and thirsting after Christ and his benefits as after that spirituall foode which alone is sufficient to nourish vs to life euerlasting Secondly knowledge of the mayne principles of Christian Religion respecting either God or our selues without which we cannot discerne the Lords body no more then a blind man can by his bodily sight discerne the outward signes of bread and wine Thirdly faith in Iesus Christ approoued to be true and liuely by the fruits of it in the inward sanctification of our hearts and in our outward workes of piety mercy and righteousnesse Fourthly vnfained repentance consisting in an hearty sorrow for our sinnes past springing out of faith and the apprehension of the loue of God towards vs and a settled purpose and resolution not onely to leaue them for the time to come but also to serue the Lord in the contrary duties of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety Fourthly loue and charity towards our neighbours approoued by our willingnesse and readinesse to giue vnto those that want and to forgiue those that offend Secondly after this examination there is required vnfained humiliation in the sight and sense of our wants and weakenesses especially in these sauing graces before spoken of Secondly an hungring after the meanes whereby they may be supplied especially the Sacrament which was purposely ordained to supply our wants and strengthen our weakenesse in these graces Thirdly humble confession of our sinnes in generall and especially of those which haue come to our mind in our examination wherein we renewed our faith and repentance Fourthly a stedfast resolution in our hearts and faithfull promise to God that if he will in Christ accept of vs though not prepared according to the preparation of the Sanctuary but
respect of our neighbours Secondly charity is to be imbraced of vs as the most profitable vertue both to others and our selues To others because it maketh vs willing and 1. Cor. 13. 4. ready to performe all Christian duties of holinesse and righteousnesse which we desire of others to be done vnto vs for it suffereth with all patience and long-suffering all wrongs and iniuries and seeketh to gaine them who are thus iniurious by all duties of loue It is so kind that being prouoked it seeketh not reuenge but laboureth to ouercome euill with goodnesse It enuieth not the prosperity of those that are aboue vs but causeth vs to reioyce with them in all their happinesse It is not puffed vp with pride nor vaunteth it selfe aboue those who are inferiour vnto vs either in vertues or in those rewards with which God in this life crowneth them It doth not behaue it selfe vnseemely but obserueth a iust decorum and a Verse 5. modest and sober course in all conditions It seeketh not her owne but ioyntly aduanceth our neighbours good in many things departing from her owne right when greater benefit may redound to others it is not easily prouoked to vniust anger but beareth with many faults for their better reformation in consideration of humane frailty and infirmity It thinketh no euill nor intendeth hurt vnto any neither is it suspicious to take any thing in the worst part which may admit of a more fauourable interpretation It reioyceth not in iniquity nor sporteth it selfe in other mens falls and infirmities Verse 6. but rather in the sense of humane frailty it lamenteth their sinnes and desireth their repentance and reformation that they may bee saued And contrariwise it reioyceth when as they approoue their profession of truth in their practice of righteousnesse It beareth all things with meekenesse Verse 7 8. and patience and reuengeth not iniuries but leaueth vengeance to God vnto whom it belongeth It beleeueth all things credible and easily admitteth all iust apologies and excuses which tend to the manifesting of innocency in others or at least lesse faultinesse It hopeth all things and when there is no apparance of good in our righteousnesse expecteth their reformation and amendment and despaireth not of their future repentance Finally it indureth all things and couereth a multitude of euils and is not wearied in well-doing but continueth constant in doing and suffering all things which may any waies tend to the good of our neighbours §. Sect. 3 Of the profit of charity in respect of our selues And as it is profitable to all others so most of all vnto our selues For it replenisheth our hearts with all sound ioy and true comfort as it is an infallible signe of all good in vs and belonging vnto vs of all grace in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come For hereby wee are assured that God loueth vs and hath sent his holy Spirit to dwell in vs If we loue one another saith the Apostle God dwelleth in vs and his loue 1. Ioh. 4. 12 13. Gal. 5. 22. 1. Iohn 4. 7. is perfect in vs. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and hee in vs because he hath giuen vs of his Spirit It is an vndoubted signe which assureth vs of our regeneration and new-birth Let vs loue one another for loue is of God and euery one that loueth is borne of God Of our illumination by the Spirit and of sauing knowledge for euery one that loueth is borne of God and knoweth God as it followeth in the same place And againe He that 1. Iohn 2. 10. loueth his brother abideth in the light and there is no occasion of stumbling in him It assureth vs of faith for faith worketh by loue as the Apostle Gal. 5. 6. speaketh and that by it we are truly iustified before God for if we bee so charitable as to forgiue men their trespasses then hath the Lord promised Mat. 6. 14. that he will forgiue vs our trespasses So also it is an infallible note of our adoption for in this the children of God are manifest and the children of the 1. Iohn 3. 10. diuell whosoeuer doth not righteousnesse is not of God neither he that loueth not his brother and assureth vs that we are the true Disciples of Iesus Christ if in this we follow his example and doe his will For this is his Commandement Iohn 15. 12. that we loue oue another as he hath loued vs. And by this shall all men Iohn 13. 35. know that we are his Disciples if we haue loue one to another It is an vndoubted signe of all other graces dwelling in vs and principally of our loue of God for euery one who loueth him that begate loueth him also that is begotten 1. Iohn 5. 1. 1. Iohn 4. 20. of him And if any man say I loue God and hateth his brother he is a lyer for he that loueth not his brother whom hee hath seene how can he loue God whom hee hath not seene And of the truth of our Religion for if wee loue 1. Iohn 3. 18 19. Iam. 1. 27. not onely in word and tongue but in deede and truth we may hereby know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before God It expelleth all seruile feare and bringeth peace of conscience for there is no feare in loue but perfect loue casteth out feare Yea it is a notable meanes also of outward 1. Iohn 4. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gregor Nazian Pro. 10. 12. 1. Pet. 4 8. 1. Iohn 3. 14. 4. 17. peace with men whilst it beareth with infirmities passeth by offences and couereth a multitude of sinnes Finally it assureth vs of euerlasting happinesse for we know that we haue passed from death to life because we loue the brethren §. Sect. 4 Of the necessity of charity Lastly the necessity of charity may mooue vs to imbrace it For without charity humane society cannot subsist and stand seeing it is the maine bond whereby they are combined and knit together Neither is it alone a chiefe motiue to make men entertaine mutuall fellowship and entercourse one with another but also a principall meanes to make them to continue with delight and comfort in this societie For charity couereth a Pro. 10. 12. multitude of sinnes and causeth vs to passe by many frailties and infirmities and either not to see and take notice of them or by extenuating and excusing them to make them pardonable and easie to bee disgested Whereas if charity be wanting there will easily creepe in iealousies suspitions sinister interpretations iniuries both offered and reuenged deadly hatred and implacable contentions for as the Wiseman saith Hatred stirreth vp strifes from whence must needes follow diuisions and Pro. 10. 12. vtter breaking vp of all society For if two cannot walke together vnlesse they Amos 3. 3. be agreed as the Prophet speaketh with what bond can
innumerable multitudes be knit together if charity be wanting and in stead thereof heart-burnings and contentions be admitted And as without charity there can bee no communion betweene man and man so neither betweene man and God which principally consisteth in fruition and fruition in loue seeing we cannot loue God vnlesse we also loue one another as the Apostle telleth vs. We cannot without it haue any assurance that 1. Ioh. 4. 20. we belong to God or that we are his children by adoption and grace yea rather we may conclude that we are the children of the deuill seeing the Apostle Iohn maketh the hauing or not hauing of charity a prime marke 1. Ioh. 3. 10. of difference whereby they may bee discerned the one from the other Againe all our other graces and gifts though they make neuer so glorious a shew yet if charity be wanting are all of no value If we could speake 1. Cor. 13. 1 2 3. with the tongues of men and Angels and haue not charity we should become as sounding brasse or a tinkling Cymball If we had the gift of Prophecie and vnderstood all mysteries and all knowledge yea if we had all faith namely of working miracles and could remooue mountaines and had not charity we were nothing And though we could bestow all our goods to feed the poore and could giue our bodies to be burned and had not charity it would profit vs nothing Furthermore where there is not charity there faith also is wanting or in stead of it a dead faith which hath no operation for faith worketh by Gal. 5. 6. loue and if we haue a liuing faith the Apostle Iames telleth vs that we Iam. 2. 18. may shew it by our workes among which the workes of mercy and charity haue a chiefe place Whereas if these be wanting our faith is as he compareth it like a body without breath and no better then a stinking carcase Verse the last in Gods estimate Finally charity is most necessary if euer we meane to attaine to eternall saluation or to escape hellish destruction seeing the sentence of life or death shall at the day of Iudgement be pronounced Mat. 25. 34 41. according to the workes of charity either performed or neglected by vs as being the chiefe outward euidences whereby our inward grace of faith apprehending Christ vnto saluation may to the iustifying of Gods righteous Iudgements be vnto all demonstrated and declared CAP. XI Containing in it the duties which are required in the fifth Commandement §. Sect. 1 Of the general duties required in the fifth Commandement WEE haue more largely intreated of charity righteousnesse and sobriety as those generall vertues and duties which comprize in them the whole summe of the second Table because wee would more briefly touch the particular duties which vnder them are contained referring the Reader vnto such Catechismes and Common places of diuinity as handle them more fully and perfectly especially to those exact Tables vpon the Commandements lately published by the right reuerend and my most honoured and deare brother from whose full and liuing fountaine I haue in a great part deriued these streames Not that I take any pleasure in doing that againe which was much better done before but because this Treatise of a godly life should haue beene maimed if I had not in some manner handled the maine parts and principall duties required vnto it and I could adde no more vnto that exact abstract in so short a discourse then light vnto the Sunne by setting vp a dimme shining candle nor alter the method and manner of it vnlesse I could haue beene content for varieties sake to haue made it worse and to goe out of the right way because I would not trauaile in the beaten path The duties and vertues then required and the vices and sinnes forbidden in the second Table are either peculiar to superiours and inferiours in the fifth Commandement or common to all in the fiue other The duties and vertues required in the fifth Commandement are either common to all superiours and inferiours or peculiar to the diuers sorts of them The generall duties belonging to all superiours are first to approoue themselues worthy of honour both in respect of their own vertues and good parts also in their carriage towards their inferiours and as they desire the honour of parents so to performe the duties which belong vnto them Secondly to behaue themselues moderately Deut 17. 20. Iob 29 8. 1 Pet. 3. 7. modestly and grauely towards their inferiours and not with proud insolency and vaine lightnesse Thirdly to goe before them according to knowledge and to shine vnto them in a good example and the light of a godly life The duties common to all inferiours are both inwardly to esteeme reuerently of them according to their place acknowledging Gods Image in them honoring those gifts of excellency which he hath Iob 29. 8. Gen. 18. 2 8. 1. King 2. 19. Iob 29. 9 10. 1. Pet. 3. 6. 1. Sam. 1. 15. Gen. 18. 4 5. Mat. 8. 9. bestowed vpon them and also outwardly to shew reuerence and respect of them both in all signes of honour as rising vp to them putting off the hat bowing the knee going to meete them giuing them precedence both in place and speech and vsing vnto them words of reuerence and due respect and also by our approouing of the inward reuerence of our hearts and the outward reuerence shewed in these signes and complements in truth and substance by all our actions when we haue any occasion of performing this reall reuerence §. Sect. 2 Of the duties of superiours in excellency and of inferiours towards them The speciall duties respect the diuers sorts of superiours and inferiours For men are superiour vnto others either in excellency onely or in authority also and gouernment In excellency as first those who are indued with better gifts whether inward or outward Inward as the gifts of the minde to wit vertue wisedome learning arts and sciences whose duty is that acknowledging them as talents lent vnto them by God of which Mat. 25. 14. 1. Cor. 4. 7. 1. Cor. 15. 10. they must giue an account they be not puffed vp in pride because they excell others but rather bee the more humble in respect of that straight reckoning which shall be required of them and also that with all care and good conscience they imploy these gifts principally to the glory of God 1. Cor. 12. 7. that gaue them and in the next place to the good of their neighbours and furthering of their owne saluation The duties of inferiours are first to acknowledge their gifts to the glory of God and praysing his bountie and goodnesse towards them Secondly to reuerence and respect the party indued with them and to seeke to be profited by them as our need requireth and opportunity is offered Superiours in outward gifts and place are first the aged whose duties are to bee in
yet thought of most to be no sinnes and free from the censure of law the which the Papists doe stifly defend making this concupiscence and lust after baptisme to bee no sinne Now this purity of minde and heart here required consisteth of two parts originall righteousnesse and perfect loue of our neighbours and our selues and the concupiscence of the Spirit Originall righteousnesse is both a cleanenesse from all vnrighteousnesse and euill concupiscence against our neighbours and a disposition and pronenesse to all the duties of charity the which righteousnesse the Lord hauing in our first creation planted in our natures doth iustly require it of vs in his Law though by our fall in the loynes of our first parents we haue lost it and can neuer attaine vnto it in any perfection Yea he doth it not onely in iustice towards all but also in mercy towards his elect to this end that seeing hereby their vnrighteousnesse corruption and misery in themselues they might bee forced to renounce themselues and their own righteousnesse and flee vnto Christ that both they might be clothed with his righteousnesse and by his Spirit be renewed according to his Image Ephe. 4. 22 23 24. Luke 1. 74 75. Tit. 2. 12 13. Rom. 8. 6 7. 7. 8 23. Gal. 5. 17. 1. Tim. 6. 9. 1. Pet. 2. 11. in wisdom holines and righteousnes Contrariwise here is forbidden euill concupiscence which is either originall concupiscence or sin as it is referred against our neighbours the which is that habituall corruption of our natures and that euill inclination and pronenesse to lust against our neighbours contrary to the Law of God or actuall concupiscences which are euill motions in our mindes and hearts against our neighbours both hurtfull and foolish which motions are either euill phantasies and thoughts of the minde or euill affections and perturbations of the heart 1. Cor. 13. 5. all which inclining men to euill are repugnant to charity §. Sect. 10 Of the Spirit lusting against the flesh The spirituall concupiscence here required containeth the good motions of the Spirit and the lusting of the Spirit against the flesh The good motions of the Spirit are righteous charitable cogitations in our mindes concerning our neighbours and like affections in our hearts towards them which are to be imbraced and nourished in vs and contrariwise euill thoughts are to be shunned which either are cast into mens mindes by the diuell and are called his suggestions or arise from originall corruption and habituall concupiscence and both of them either sleeping or waking The lusting of the Spirit against the flesh whereby we Gal. 5. 17 24. fight against our corruptions and crucifie the flesh with the lusts thereof is here also commanded and to be intertained and imbraced of vs. Of which I haue written more fully in another * The fourth part of Christian warfare Treatise §. Sect. 11 Of the meanes inabling vs vnto the obedience of this Commandement The meanes whereby we may be enabled to yeeld obedience to this Commandement are of two sorts first such as tend to the attayning and preseruing of the purenes of the heart which are First to walke with God seeking to approue our hearts vnto him who searcheth and trieth as well our secret thoughts and inclinations as our outward words and actions Secondly to obserue and watch ouer our hearts and senses that no euill concupiscence doe arise in vs or enter into vs or if they doe arise or be suggested that we doe not admit them or forthwith extinguish and quench them Secondly to watch ouer our selues that no euill concupiscence do arise in vs or enter into vs to which end a twofold care is needful 1. When we are awake to keepe our minds occupied in good and holy meditations and exercised about lawfull things not suffring them to be idle or to wander about things vaine vnlawful 2. When we are to sleepe that we commend our soules into the hands of God desiring him to keep them safe from tentations and pure from concupiscences Thirdly to obserue and guard our sences especially our sight by whose ministery Gen. 3. 6. Josh 7. 21. Job 31. 1. Psal 119. 37. Ephes 6. 12. 2. Cor. 10. 5. the obiects of concupiscence are represented to the minde Fourthly that we put on and keepe fast buckled vnto vs the whole spirituall Armour of God which is mighty to cast downe imaginations and to subdue euill thoughts And finally that we frequently vse feruent and effectuall prayer vnto almighty God that he will assist and gouerne vs with his holy Spirit against all tentations and suggestions of the diuell the world and our owne flesh THE THIRD BOOKE OF A GODLY LIFE CONTAINING IN IT THOSE DVties which are required in our daily exercise both generally at all times of the day and vpon all occasions and specially in the seuerall parts of it CAP. I. That the duties of a godly life ought daily and constantly to be performed and not by fits and spurts onely §. Sect. 1 That the duties contained in the former Booke are to be performed daily and constantly vpon euery fit occasion AND thus haue wee intreated of the duties which are to bee performed of all those who desire to leade a godly and Christian life Now we are to shew how all these duties of piety righteousnesse and sobriety are to be daily and continually exercised of vs so farre foorth as our callings and occasions meanes and opportunity will suffer and inable vs. Neither is it possible that all these duties should be performed by euery man seeing diuers of them are appropriate to diuers persons sexes and callings in which respect the subiect is not tied to performe the duties of the Prince nor the Prince of the subiect the husband of the wife nor the wife of the husband c. nor yet that all duties common to all Christians should be performed euery day seeing many times we want fit obiects to exercise them vpon as also conuenient time and leasure ability and opportunity But this is required of vs that at no time we commit any thing against the holy Law of God or thinke that any time company or other circumstance can make sinne seasonable nor yet omit any of the former duties when God requireth them at our hands giuing vs fit obiects occasions meanes and ability to performe them And that not onely some spare time bee allotted to these Christian duties taking liberty to spend the remainder of our dayes after our owne sinfull lusts or in the vnlawfull and base seruice of the world and the prince thereof for the worthlesse hire of earthly vanities but we must bee wholly taken vp of them and bee still exercised in the practice of some one or other of them as shall be most conuenient and will best sort with the aduancing of the glory of God and the spirituall and temporall good of our selues and our neighbours in respect of meanes and occasions
Commandement And Iehoshaphat is commended because he sought the Lord God of his father and walked in his commandements which duties if 2. Chro. 17. 4. we ioyne together we shall be blessed according to that of the Psalmist Blessed are they that keepe his Testimonies and that seeke him with their whole heart Psal 119. 2. §. Sect. 8 That we must seeke to haue and hold Gods grace and fauour in Iesus Christ Finally to this duty of seeking God is required that we seeke to haue and to hold his face and fauour in Iesus Christ desiring nothing more in Act. 17. 28. the world then to haue the bright beames of his countenance continually shining vpon vs and to finde and feele the sweete and vitall influences of his fauour warming our hearts with ioy and comfort for in him wee liue and mooue and haue our being and if hee graciously behold vs with the benigne aspect of his mercy and loue we liue and flourish but if hee doe turne away his face we are troubled and if he but blow vpon vs with the Ps 104. 29 30. breath of his displeasure our breath will faile and dying we shall returne to our dust He is the life-giuing Planet and Sunne of all comfort and ioy who by the beames and influences of his fauour both giueth vs life and preserueth vs in our well-being And therefore as the inferiour creatures are much indammaged when in the eclipses of the Sunne they are for a short time depriued of its presence and vitall influences so cannot our soules but receiue much hurt and spirituall detriment if the beames of Gods fauour be for the shortest moment eclipsed from vs. Heereof it is that we are exhorted to seeke the Lord and his face because in him our Psal 105. 4. life and strength vertue and vigour chiefly consisteth Seeke the Lord and Hos 5. 15. Psal 106. 4. his strength seeke his face euermore And therefore no sooner was Dauid mooued to performe this duty but presently he vndertaketh it as being aboue all other things most pleasant and profitable When thou saydest Psal 27. 8. saith he Seeke yee my face my heart said vnto thee Thy face Lord will I Vers 9. seeke And hence it is that if the Lord did neuer so little estrange himselfe he doth so earnestly pray that hee would not hide his face from him and cryeth out as a man vtterly forlorne and forsaken of all hope and comfort My God my God why hast thou forsaken me why art thou so farre Psal 22. 1. from helping me and from the words of my roaring And contrariwise when he inioyed Gods face and fauour he thought himselfe much more happy then in the fruition of all earthly blessings There are many saith he that say Who will shew vs any good Lord lift thou vp the light of thy countenance Psal 4. 6 7. vpon vs. Thou hast put gladnesse in my heart more then in the time that their corne and wine increased Now the meanes whereby we may preserue and assure vnto our selues the face fauour and louing countenance of God is daily to striue and labour after greater perfection in all spirituall graces and in the duties of his seruice as to know him more perfectly to beleeue in him more assuredly to loue him more intirely to feare him more reuerently to trust in him more firmely to hope in him more cheerefully and patiently to call vpon him more deuoutly and feruently to heare his Word more attentiuely and to performe all the duties of piety righteousnesse and sobriety more sincerely and diligently then we did the day before And if we thus labour and indeuour to please God in all things we shall be sure of his fauour and notwithstanding our manifold infirmities he will shine vpon vs with the light of his countenance and graciously accept and be well pleased with vs in the face of his Beloued and our Mat. 3. 17. onely Sauiour Iesus Christ CAP. V. Of the right manner of seeking God so as we may be sure to finde him and of the benefits which arise from it §. Sect. 1 That we must seeke God first and principally seasonably and constantly AND these are the things which are required to this duty of seeking God daily The second point propounded was the Matth. 6. 33. manner how he is to be thus sought of vs. In which respect wee are to seeke him rightly according to the direction of his Word Wherein is required first that we seeke God first and principally that is aboue all things in the world more highly esteeming him in our iudgements more often thinking on him in our meditations more feruently cleauing vnto him in our hearts wils and affections more diligently seeking his grace and fauour in all our actions then the greatest excellencies that heauen or earth can affoord vnto vs. Secondly wee must seeke him first in time and before all other things as men vse to seeke first things chiefly necessary profitable and of greatest value and excellency and when they haue any spare time things of lesse vse vtility or worth as treasures before lumber meanes of life foode apparell liberty and peace before superfluities and such things as serue onely for ornament and delight Thirdly wee must seeke him in the opportune seasonable and acceptable time when he may bee found that is whilst the day of saluation lasteth and whilst yet God offreth vnto vs his grace and fauour and still vouchsafeth vnto vs his holy Ordinances that seeking we may find him in them Yea whilst God biddeth vs seeke his face and euen assoone as the word is come out of his mouth our hearts must answere Thy face O Lord will I seeke So the Lord by his Prophet Psal 27. 8. exhorteth vs Seeke ye the Lord while he may be found and call vpon him while he is neere And the Church and people of God perswade one another Esa 55. 6. Let vs goe speedily to pray before the Lord and to seeke the Lord of hosts and Zach. 8. 21. I will goe also We must seeke the Bridegroome when hee is come into his Garden and inuiteth vs to feast with him in his spirituall delicacies And whilst he knocketh at the dore of our hearts with the finger of his Spirit and calleth vnto vs by the ministery of his Word saying Open vnto mee Cant. 5. 1 2. my sister my loue my doue my vndefiled Wee must not giue him a come-againe nor put him off with slight excuses lest he punish our sloth by withdrawing himselfe and the comforts of his Spirit from vs and because we would not open when he knocked nor answere when hee called he make vs to knocke and call and cry before he will heare vs and to seeke him with sorrow before he will be found of vs that so he may make vs afterwards to esteeme more of his gracious offers and to make more precious account of his comfortable
and grow in grace or goodnesse who neglect to seeke God and so depriue themselues of the comfortable beames of his gracious presence Finally the Lord hath threatned to stretch out his hand and take vengeance on them Zeph. 1. 6. that haue not sought the Lord nor enquired for him yea that he will laugh at their destruction and delight himselfe in their punishments as he intimateth by comparing the day of vengeance to a day of solemne sacrifice vnto which he inuiteth his ghests that they may be spectatours of these fearefull examples and glorifie his Iustice in the deserued punishments of those who had not fought him CAP. VII Of the Christan Armour which we must put on daily and of the benefits which wee shall reape thereby §. Sect. 1 Of the seuerall parts of the Christian armour WEE haue intreated the more largely of that maine duty of seeking God as being not onely the chiefe and principall of all that are to be performed in the daily exercise but euen the roote and fountaine summe and substance of all the rest from which they spring and in which they are comprised In which respect the other that remaine to be spoken of may be passed ouer with greater breuity as being all but speciall branches of the former duty and streames that will readily naturally flow from that fountaine The third maine duty then in this daily exercise is that we put on the whole armour of God which is that we looke continually vnto our selues that we bee throughly furnished and as it were armed at all points with the maine fundamentall sanctifying and sauing graces of Gods holy Spirit whereby we may bee inabled to stand in the day of triall and to resist those daily tentations wherewith we are assaulted by our spirituall enemies The chiefe principall whereof the Apostle hath in the Epistle to the Ephesians Ephes 6. 11 12. prescribed vnto vs. The first is the girdle of verity wherby is meant that we should not onely imbrace the truth of Religion and frame our iudgements affections and actions according to the sincere and pure Word of God but also that our knowledge profession and practice be in truth and sincerity of heart carrying our selues in all things vprightly and in the integrity of a good conscience The second is the brestplate of righteousnesse whereby we vnderstand true sanctification and godlinesse consisting in an earnest desire a firme resolution and constant indeuour of conforming our whole liues according to Gods reuealed will that wee may please him in all things and haue both our persons and actions accepted in his sight The third is that our feete bee shod with the preparation of the Gospell of peace that is as souldiers that haue good shooes and leg-harnesse are thereby enabled to hold on their march in stonie and rough wayes and thorow the midst of briers and thornes whereas if they were barefooted or ill shod they would be pricked and gauled and soone tire and faint in the way So must we daily arme our affections the feete of our soules with all the sweete comforts and gracious promises of the Gospell made vnto those who hold out vnto the end and fight vntill they ouercome without which we shall soone be wearied and faint in the way seeing it is rough and vnpleasant to flesh and blood and full of the thornes and briers of afflictions and persecutions The fourth piece of the Christian armour is the shield of faith which also we must daily put on applying afresh vnto our selues Gods mercies in the merits of Christ the gracious promises of the Gospell and the satisfaction and obedience of our Sauiour and Redeemer whereby though we be neuer so weake in our owne strength we shall be enabled to resist all Satans tentations and to quench and beate backe all the fiery darts of the wicked one so as they shall not be able to wound or doe vs any harme The fifth piece which we must daily put on is the helmet of saluation that is we must continually renew 1. Thes 5. 8. and reuiue our hopes and expect and waite for with patience the accomplishment of all Gods gracious promises which by faith we beleeue and apprehend And this will notably encourage vs in all Christian duties of a godly life seeme they neuer so irkesome and tedious vnto vs when as we haue daily an eye to the recompence of reward and to indure any hard measure at the hands of the world and to drinke the deepest draught in the cup of affliction and persecution for Gods sake and the Gospels Act. 28. 10. Rom. 8 18 2. Cor. 4. 17. which wee professe when as wee assuredly hope that the greatest crosses and calamities are not worthy the glory which shall be reueiled because they are light and momentanie but the crowne of happinesse which they helpe to set vpon our heads most excellent and eternall The sixth and last piece is the sword of the Spirit the Word of God which being rightly managed is sufficient to defend our selues and offend and driue backe the Enemie as wee see in the example of our Sauiour Christ who vsed no other weapon to vanquish Satan and all his tenons We must therfore daily exercise our selues in reading and meditating in the holy Scriptures which will serue as a light to guide vs in all our wayes as a goade in our sides if wee bee sluggish as cordiall water if wee bee ready to faint with feeblenesse and as a two-handed sword to defend vs against all enemies who assault vs in the way and labour to hinder and discourage vs in our Christian course and conuersation And this armour we must put on not piecemeale but compleate and in all the parts We must not put on some parts only and let other pieces of it lye by but as the Apostle speaketh we must put on the whole armour Ephe. 6. 13. of God for if any part be wanting we shall lie open to the wounds of our spirituall enemies Neither must we put it one day on and leaue it off another but we must put it on daily seeing we are continually assaulted and haue no one day of truce till by death we haue gotten a full and finall victory It must not like armour in the time of peace lie by or hang rusting vpon the walles but we must alwaies keepe it bright and furbished fit for daily vse fast buckled vnto vs both day and night sleeping and waking seeing we are continually in the battaile encountred at all times and euen euery houre with the tentations of our spiritual enemies And to this end we must continually keepe the Christian watch as the Apostle exhorteth Ephe. 6. 18. that wee be not through our sloth and sluggishnesse surprized at vnawares And because it is not armour of our owne making and prouiding but of Gods owne workemanship and of his free gift whereof it is called The Armour of God and seeing
1. Deut. 8. 17. receiue vnto secondary causes and inferiour meanes as to our owne wisedome power and industry but ascribe them wholly vnto God whose gifts they are for otherwise we shall not giue God the praise but sacrifice Hab. 1. 16. Isa 10. 13. to our owne nets Thirdly we must not thinke how much we want but what we haue not how many are preferred before vs but how many better then we come behind vs and want the good things which wee inioy The helpes whereby we may be furthered in this duty of thanksgiuing are first to take notice of those manifold blessings which the Lord heapeth vpon vs euen of his particular gifts at the very time they are receiued for whilest they are new they more affect vs and stirre vs vp to greater thankfulnesse Secondly we must highly value them in our iudgements if not in their owne worth yet as they are loue-tokens sent from God pledges and pawnes of his fauour and earnest-pennies of euerlasting life and happinesse for the better wee conceiue of Gods benefits the more thankefull will we be vnto him for them Thirdly we must keepe blessings receiued in former times in faithfull memories that we may often recount them and adding them to the new wee may become more feruent and cheerefull in performing of this duty especially those mayne benefits of Gods loue our election creation redemption vocation iustification sanctification continuall preseruation and assured hope of our glorification The which we shall the more readily doe if we consider that it is an especiall meanes to mooue the Lord to conferre vpon vs new benefits when as we are truely thankefull vnto him for the old which is the mayne end for which he gaue them and to cast vpon vs the seeds of his blessings with a liberall hand when as we are not barren grounds but yeeld vnto him the fruits of thanksgiuing CAP. XII Of the duties of the daily exercise in euery seuerall part of the day And first of waking with God by Prayer and Meditation §. Sect. 1 Of lifting vp our hearts vnto God assoone as we awake that we may offer vnto him our first seruice HAuing spoken of those Christian duties which are necessarily to bee performed thorowout the whole day we are now come to shew how the day is to bee spent in the particular parts of it and what speciall duties are to be performed in them seuerally as God shall giue vs conueniency and opportunity The which we will diuide as the naturall day consisting of foure and twenty houres is diuided into such duties as respect either the day or night The duties of the day are either those which ordinarily and constantly are to be done in certaine parts of the day without omission or alteration vnlesse vpon some vrgent cause or those which respect circumstances persons states occurrents not limited vnto any certaine time of the day but wayting vpon the most opportune and fit occasions Of the former sort are duties meerely religious and belonging to all Christians generally and indifferently or ciuill duties which notwithstanding ought to be performed of all the faithfull after an holy and religious manner The first religious duty wherewith wee are to beginne the day is that assoone as we awake out of our sleepe wee offer vnto God a morning sacrifice and as it were the first fruits of all our thoughts affections and indeuours sequestring them from the world and earthly vanities that they may bee fixed vpon God and things heauenly and spirituall And euen whilst our bodies lye still on our beds and before we haue vnbarred the dore of our lips to giue passage vnto our words in this still silence we must lift vp our hearts vnto God to commune with him and as it were to salute him by consecrating vnto him their first and best seruice Of which duty we haue Dauid an example for our imitation who no sooner awaked but he was presently with God as he professeth and sought him Psal 139. 18. Psal 63. 1. earely thirsting in his soule after him like a dry and thirsty land Yea so diligent and feruent was he in doing this duty that he preuented the dawning Psal 119. 147. of the morning and before he was thorowly awakened and had all his senses set fully at liberty from the bands of sleepe his heart is rowzed vp and fixed vpon God to giue him praise and then that being awaked Psal 57. 7 8. doth also awaken his tongue and instruments of musicke and his whole man to ioyne together in glorifying God So the Church in Esayas song saith that shee longed after God in the night and resolueth that with her Spirit Esa 26. 9. within her she would seeke him earely Which that wee may likewise practise let vs consider that the Lord our God is our chiefe treasure and our soules sole delight and therefore let our hearts bee first there where our treasure is and seeing he is the onely true cause of all comfort and reioycing let vs solace our selues in our fruition of him by this sweete communion For if worldly men who haue fixed their hearts on earthly vanities doe meditate on them in the night without wearinesse and no sooner awake in the morning but presently they consecrate vnto them their first thoughts and desires as the couetous man to his riches the ambitious man his honours the voluptuous man his pleasures let vs be ashamed if wee cannot be as feruent and diligent in dedicating vnto God the first seruice of our hearts who is infinitely more worthy of our loue Againe there is no businesse in the world of like waight and worth vnto this as bringing singular comfort to our hearts saluation to our soules therfore let vs giue it the priority and precedencie and not suffer euery pedling and pelting trifle take vp our hearts first and make it to watch at the doores and sometimes to depart away for want of admittance And seeing God is the most worthy person and offereth to conferre with vs about the waightiest occasions let vs not after an vnmannerly and foolish fashion suffer him to attend our leisure till we haue done conferring with the contemptible and worthlesse world about earthly occasions which are slight and of no value Finally the morning is the best and fittest time for the vndertaking and atchieuing of any imployment because of the freenesse of our minds from all incumbrances the viuacity and cheerefulnesse of the spirits and the vigour and abilities of all our parts by reason of our late rest and therefore let vs consecrate the very prime of it vnto our gracious God who best deserueth our best seruice §. Sect. 2 Of lifting vp our hearts by some short prayer Now this first seruice which we are to offer vnto God consisteth in prayer and meditation which are the two wings of our soules whereby they soare aloft into heauen and there inioy the presence of God The first duty
and stretch out our hands towards him If iniquity be in our Iob 11. 13 14. hand we must put it away and not let wickednesse dwell in our tabernacles For if we doe not wash and make vs cleane and put away the euill of our doings but come before him defiled in our sins then though wee spread forth our hands Esa 1. 15 16. God will hide his eyes from vs and when we make many prayers he wil not heare CAP. XIIII Of such things as are required as essentiall vnto prayer §. Sect. 1 That we must pray in truth with attention and not with wandring thoughts IN respect of the action many things are required both in regard of the substance and circumstances Of the former 1. Iohn 5. 14. Iam. 4. 3. sort are the essentials of prayer as 1. in generall that it bee according to Gods reuealed will for if wee frame not our prayers according to this rule we shall goe awry and asking amisse obtaine nothing More especially there is required that wee worship God internally with our hearts as well as externally with our bodies and that we powre forth our soules vnto him in our prayers as Hannah 1. Sam. 1. 15. Psalm 25. 1. Lam. 3. 41. did so as we may say with Dauid Vnto thee O Lord I lift vp my soule and with the afflicted Church Let vs lift vp our heart with our hands vnto God in the heauens For God is a Spirit and will be worshipped in spirit and truth Ioh. 4. 24. Prou. 23. 26. Ier. 29. 13. and aboue all other seruice he requireth the seruice of the heart seeing all other without it is but meere hypocrisie Neither can we hope to obtaine any thing at Gods hands vnlesse our prayers proceed from sincere and vpright hearts seeing he hath limited his promise of hearing only to such according to that of the Psalmist The Lord is neere vnto all that call vpon Psal 145. 18. him to all that call vpon him in truth Let vs therefore take heed when wee call vpon God that our prayer be in truth and not onely the words of the mouth but the prayer of the soule And to this end that we doe with like care auoyd praying with a lying tongue and deceitfull lips when as wee Psal 17. 1. and 119. 7. aske those things with our mouthes which wee desire not in our hearts like those hypocriticall Israelites of whom the Lord complaineth that they had spoken lies against him not crying vnto him with their heart when Hos 7. 13 14. they howled vpon their beds Secondly praying with wandring thoughts hauing when we direct our speech in prayer vnto God our mindes and hearts rouing about worldly vanities and our earthly affaires without either respect to Gods presence or the suits that we haue in hand For this is a grosse abuse of Gods Maiesty which wee are ashamed to offer to our superiours yea euen to our equals speaking vnto them and yet not minding what we say It discouereth great irreuerence and neglect of Gods glorious presence who beholding the secrets of our hearts seeth how far they and our tongues are one from another It argueth great security and hardnesse of heart when as we thus approch into his presence and offer vnto him such heartlesse sacrifices not fearing that dreadfull speech sealed and confirmed by such a terrible example that the Lord will be sanctified and glorified in them that come nigh him either in his mercies or in his Leuit. 10. 2 3. iudgements It makes prayer to bee no prayer but lip-labour and the wind of words which is not the language of the mouth but the speech of the heart It causeth vs to spend our labour in vaine when as we minde not what we say For how shall God vouchsafe to vnderstand our suits when as we our selues will take no notice of them Or how shall he giue vs his rich graces of greatest value when as wee so meanely esteeme them that we can coldly and carelesly aske them at his hands and not thinke them worthy the minding and affecting in our soules and hearts §. Sect. 2 That we must with all diligence banish out of our minds all wandring thoghts and the means hereof And yet seeing through the malice of the diuell and our owne corruption we are euen at our best apt to fall into this foule infirmity let vs with Jer. â—2 40. Psal 86. 11. all care and diligence looke to our hearts when wee performe this duty and earnestly desire the Lord to tye them fast vnto himselfe in the bonds of his feare that they may not in this holy exercise slip aside and depart from him And if wee finde our sinfull flesh so sluggish and secure so worldly and earthly-minded that it dulleth our deuotion and stealeth and carryeth euery hand while our hearts away after things impertinent if not worldly and carnall I think it a good course in our priuate prayer to repeate that againe in which wee were distracted labouring in our repetition to call our hearts backe to ioyne with our voyce seeing heereof commeth a double benefit first that wee shall haue our suites more powerfully offered vnto God when as they are propounded in this hearty manner And secondly hereby we shall tame the flesh and make it not so eager to interrupt vs in these holy duties when as the spirituall part imposeth vpon it this punishment by way of reuenge for its sloth and worldlinesse to make it to continue so much the longer at this exercise vnto which naturally it is so backward and auerse and not to feed it selfe vpon any worldly thoughts wherein it wholly delighteth till it haue first waited on the Spirit and suffered it without interruption to refresh it selfe with this heauenly breakfast Let vs meditate also on that glorious presence before whom we stand who looketh not so much to the phrase of our words and the well-running stile of our speech as to the discourse of our soules and hearts which being so full of distractions and senselesse rauings and rouings from the matter one while speaking to God and as it were with the same breath and in the middest of a sentence breaking off and speaking to the world iumbling and confusedly mingling things spirituall and carnall heauenly and earthly holy and profane how can it be but vgly and mis-shapen in his sight being like Anticke-worke consisting of monstrous compositions wherein the body of a bird and the taile of a serpent the face and fore-part of a man and the hind-part and legs of a beast or the taile of a fish are ioyned together Let vs thinke vpon the excellency profit and necessity of those gifts and graces which in our prayers wee desire of God and how infinitely they excell those worldly vanities which Satan and our owne flesh doe cast into our minds to distract vs in our suites Vnto vvhose suggestions it is no lesse folly to listen then
shew and appearance of it so farre foorth as it doth not crosse Christian apologie and profession nor that rule of piety and charity giuen by our Sauiour Christ Let your light so shine before men Rom. 10. 10. Dan. 6. 10. that they may see your good workes and glorifie your Father which is in heauen For we may easily fall as diuers doe into the contrary extreme who so shun the shew of hypocrisie that they auoyd all profession of Religion and are as much ashamed to bee taken in the exercise of prayer or such like pious duties though it be at vnawares especially by those who are not as forward in profession as themselues as if they were doing somthing which is faulty and vnlawfull But this vse of voyce is necessary only in such priuat prayers as are set and solemne ordinary and in a priuate place for as for those short prayers eiaculations which are to be vsed vpon all occasions and in all companies it is sufficient that we lift vp our hearts vnto God without vsing the voyce especially in the presence of others whē the thing we pray for concerneth not them but our selues and least of all when as 1. Sam. 1. 13. Nehem. 2. 4. they do not ioyne with vs in the sincere profession of the same truth as before wee shewed when we spoke of these short prayers and eiaculations § Sect. 2 That we must not affect prolixity and superfluity of words in our prayers And these are the things to be obserued in prayer in respect of our gesture and voyce In respect of the speech it selfe or words whereby our prayers are expressed diuers things are to be considered First in respect of the quantity and continuance of them wee must auoyd affectation of prolixity superfluity of words vaine babbling and idle repetitions which proceed not from any feruency of affection and earnestnesse of desire to obtaine the things we pray for arising from the sight and sense of our wants for in this case it may be lawfull and requisite to repeate often the same things as pressing our suits with such importunity as will admit of no deniall according to the example of Daniel O our God heare the prayer Dan. 9. 17 18 19. of thy seruant O my God incline thine eare and heare O Lord heare O Lord forgiue O Lord hearken and doe c. And of our Sauiour Christ himselfe Mark 14. 39. praying often in the same words that if it were possible the bitter cup of his Passion might passe from him but out of an opinion that we shall be the rather heard for the length of our prayers or out of an ostentation of our holinesse and deuotion or our extraordinary gift aboue others inabling vs to continue long in this exercise For this our Sauiour straitely forbiddeth When ye pray vse not vaine repetitions as the Heathen doe for Mat. 6. 7 8 9. they thinke that they shall be heard for their much speaking prescribeth the contrary practice in propounding that short and most pithy forme for our imitation and condemneth as hypocriticall in the Pharises who vnder pretence of long prayers deuoured widowes houses And Salomon likewise Math. 23. 14. Eccles 5. 2. Be not rash with thy mouth and let not thine heart bee hasty to vtter any thing before God for God is in heauen and thou vpon the earth therefore let thy words be few Of which our Sauiour giueth this reason Because our Father knoweth what things we haue need of before we aske him that is being infinite in wisedome he needeth not that wee should expresse our mindes in multitude of words for he vnderstandeth the desires of our hearts and being our gracious Father our wants serue as a loud cry and eloquent Math. 6. 8. oration to moue him to supply them and therefore hee needeth not that wee should vse multitude of words to giue him notice of those wants which he already knoweth before we aske nor to perswade him to grant our suits being more ready to giue then we to craue And Salomon rendreth another Because in the multitude of words there wanteth not sin which Pro. 10. 19. as it is generally true so especially in the exercise of prayer seeing through our naturall corruption we are so auerse vnto this duty and in the performance of it subiect to such coldnesse dulnesse and wearinesse that long prayers are often performed with much negligence and subiect to the interruptions and distractions of worldly cogitations and wandring thoughts And yet we are not so to vnderstand Salomon and our Sauiour as though they simply commended short prayers and condemned those that are long for the Wise-man himselfe at the consecrating of the 1. King 8. 22. to 54. Temple made one of the longest prayers that wee reade of in the Scriptures and our Sauiour is said to haue continued whole nights in prayer And the Apostle exhorteth vs to pray continually and with all manner of 1. Thes 5. 17. Ephes 6. 18. Col. 4. 2. prayer and supplication in the Spirit watching thereunto with all perseuerance But they onely forbid and condemne hypocriticall ostentation and superfluity of words vaine repetitions and opinion of meriting to be heard for them or when our words exceed our matter in their multiplicity and much babbling or both our words and matter our zeale deuotion and attention Neither are such prayers to be condemned for their prolixity but rather much to be commended when as there is no superfluity in our words to expresse our matter and mindes nor any negligence or want of zeale and attention in powring them forth before God for if we haue with the length of our prayers variety of good matter attention and feruency of affection we cannot be too long in this holy exercise And therefore the best rule of direction in this behalfe is that wee fit and proportion our words to our matter and both matter and words to our minds and hearts our faith and feruency deuotion and attention For if there be store of this diuine fire to kindle it the more fuell we cast on the greater the blaze and heate will be whereas if there be but some little fire and small sparkes too much of this fuell cast on at once will not helpe to kindle it but rather extinguish and put it cleane out In which regard wee are not alwaies to stint our selues to the same proportion and length of prayer but to watch the best opportunities and to diue our selues deepest in this Poole when the Spirit of God hath descended and moued the waters More specially we are ordinarily most fit for long prayers when our soules are prepared thereunto either by extrordinary afflictions when as our hearts are full of sorrowes and need a large vent to let them out and powre out our complaints into Gods bosome and replenished with feruent desires for helpe and deliuerance or by extraordinary benefits when as they are full of ioy
and thankfulnesse and so make vs to become earnest and vnwearied in rendring vnto God praise and thankesgiuing when as we obserue a solemne fast and keepe vnto God a Esa 26. 16. day of humiliation consecrating it wholly to the exercises of religion and charity especially prayer and meditation And finally at all other times when we are fitted thereunto by Gods Spirit and sufficiently qualified with the former graces The which notwithstanding is to be vnderstood of priuate prayer by our selues and not when we pray in the company of others for then we are by the rule of charity to haue respect vnto them and not to tyre their zeale and deuotion and cause them to sinne through our tedious prolixity by wearinesse and wandring thoughts although we our selues haue a good appetite to this exercise for this were to force them to sit long at the table who haue quickly dined to cloy the weake of disgestion with variety of dishes because wee who beare them company haue good stomackes and to constraine young beginners and children in Christ to hold out with vs in our pace who are come to a ripe age and so to tyre for wearinesse before they come halfe way to their iourneyes end Which if it deserueth to be iudged vnequall how much is our practice worthy to bee condemned if in our meetings wee contend to out-vie one another striuing who shall exceed in length of prayers and variety of choyce words for the apt expressing of our minds heereby making prayer like vnto a mastery or race wherein we contend for the prize of praise which they are to win who are swiftest and best at length §. Sect. 3 Of the quality of our prayers The second thing to be considered is the quality of our speech which ought to be such in our prayers as is fittest both to stirre vp and expresse our zeale and deuotion Wherein we are to auoyd two extremes the first is curious affectation of words seeing the Lord respecteth not the eloquence of our speech but the sincerity of our hearts and the feruency of our desires which are as loud cries and most perswasiue orations in his eares when wee are most barren in words The second is rudenesse of speech without any fit words or good sense order or coherence which is caused through negligence want of preparation and of due reuerence and respect of Gods glorious Maiesty before whom wee stand and vnto whom we speake not caring what nor how wee babble in his presence though for our credit sake wee would be more carefull in speaking to mortall man not much superiour vnto vs. For otherwise if it proceed not from carelesnesse but from naturall infirmity and want of vtterance which we may iudge of if we be so in other discourses and vpon other occasions our prayers notwithstanding proceeding from vpright hearts and being ioyned with zeale and deuotion will be acceptable vnto God yea euen our imperfect speeches sighes and grones will as effectually moue him to heare vs and grant our suits as the most eloquent speeches which haue all the helpes and ornaments both of nature and art CAP. XVI Of the forme and method which are to be vsed and obserued in our prayers c. §. Sect. 1 Of formes of prayer set downe by others THe last thing to be considered respecteth the forme and manner of powring forth our soules in prayer vnto God which is either by vsing set formes or contriuing of prayers according to present occasions as we are inabled therunto by the Spirit of God The former sort are either such as are inuented by others and learned by hearing or reading their bookes and writings or else by our selues vpon due study and meditation Both which may bee lawfully and commendably vsed of Christians according to their seuerall states and gifts Written and printed formes by those who want ability to pray in their owne words or to frame their suits and petitions and expresse their minds in any good manner and order The which was one end of penning Dauids Psalmes that they might by skilfull Musicians be sung in the Congregation and vsed also in priuate both in families and by our selues alone And our Sauiour prescribed that perfect forme of the Lords Prayer not onely as a rule according to which we are to frame our prayers but also as a prayer to be vsed it selfe and therefore as it is said in one Euangelist After this Math. 6. 9. Luk. 11. 2. manner pray ye so in another When ye pray say Our Father And therefore as children before they can goe are not suffred to sit still but are trained and taught by others that hold them by the hand so though wee want spirituall strength and skill to performe this exercise by our selues yet wee must not neglect it altogether but yeeld our selues to bee trained by others as the Disciples did desire of our Sauiour Christ and as it were holding them by the hand to vse the helpe of their meditations But wee are not to rest in this as sufficient without any further proceedings for though it be fit for a child in Christ that he may be thus trained to goe alone yet when wee come to a riper age and in respect of our meanes should be able to teach others it is a shame for vs and argueth either great impotency and lamenesse in Religion or else negligence sloth and want of exercise if we cannot goe alone but still like children need leading by others Besides we cannot by others meditations vnburthen our selues of our owne particular sinnes of which God and our owne consciences onely are witnesses nor expresse those speciall wants which most pinch vs and which we most desire should be supplied nor fit our occasions to their prayers nor their prayers to our occasions but wee must as God requireth by the Prophet when we come vnto him as suiters take words vnto our selues and frame our petitions and thanksgiuings according Hos 14. 2. to our owne wants and occasions Neither let any that hath beene long trained in the schoole of Christ obiect his want of gifts and abilities seeing if he speake true he proclaimeth his owne shame and non-proficiency For if we had any sense of our wants and sinnes wee might finde some words to expresse them that we might craue a supply of the one and pardon for the other especially to our heauenly Father who is so gracious and willing to beare with our infirmities and who better accepteth of such imperfect prayers as are indited by our selues and vttered with zealous deuotion of honest hearts then of such as are in the best manner penned for vs by others Euen as euery wise father better accepteth of an Epistle inuented and written by his owne sonne himselfe though full of imperfections because it is the meanes to traine him vp to more perfection then that which is done to his hand by one of his fellowes of an higher forme though much more exact
for matter and manner because it is the tricke of a trewant and argueth not onely inability and want of skill but also sloth and extreme negligence §. Sect. 2 Of formes of prayers inuented by our selues Formes of prayer inuented by our selues are such as vpon due meditation and sound deliberation we haue composed out of the sight and sense of our sinnes and wants and Gods mercies multiplied vpon vs not onely generall but also speciall and particular framing confessions petitions and thankesgiuings so as they may be most fitting for our owne peculiar vse The which are necessary for such as are not thorowly grounded in knowledge nor perfected in this duty by much experience and practice and for such also as being well qualified in these respects are notwithstanding defectiue in memory and vtterance hauing no liberty of speech to expresse their mindes without much meditation and for such also as are defectiue in courage and boldnesse when they are to pray in the presence of others And very profitable for all if wee tye not our selues too strictly to words but haue variety of formes for ordinary vse and by helpe of meditation doe vpon extraordinary occasions conceiue new words for new matter as the necessity and profit of our selues our brethren or the Church shall require making particular confessions of sinnes which are lately committed and doe most burthen the conscience and speciall petitions for those speciall graces wherein wee finde our selues most defectiue and whereof wee haue presently most vse and speciall thanksgiuings for Gods speciall mercies and fauours renewed vpon vs. The which variety of formes will take away that satiety and wearinesse which alwayes accompanieth the daily and continuall vse of any thing though neuer so excellent and helpe much to keepe our mindes and hearts close to this holy exercise which are apt to bee carried away with wandring thoughts if without any variety wee tye our selues to one onely forme like a man that goeth on in a way which he is accustomed to trauaile and neuer thinketh on the passages and turnings that are in his iourney or that singeth a tune familiar vnto him by much vse and neuer thinketh of that he singeth §. Sect. 3 Of conceiued prayers and how far foorth they are commendable Prayers conceiued are such as vpon meditation we fit to all present occasions not vsing any ordinary forme of words but expressing our selues Gen. 32. 9. 2. Sam. 22 2. 1. King 8. 23. Dan. 9. 4. Act. 4. 24. Ioh. 17. 1 2 c. with such as come to our mindes of which we haue many examples in the Scriptures both in the Patriarkes Prophets Apostles and our Sauiour Christ himselfe The which I acknowledge aboue all other kinds to bee most excellent if God haue thorowly furnished vs with gifts fit for it both because it is most free from distractions and wandring thoughts and from satiety and wearinesse this variety bringing with it much delight and also because it is most opportune and seasonable being fitted to the time persons and occasions But heere the Prouerbe is verified that things excellent are most hardly attained there being few that haue this gift and ability and those few not alwayes in like measure although there are many that are willing to make shew of it For there are diuers things which ought to concurre in him that is to conceiue a prayer which if any bee wanting it cannot be done without much weakenesse and imperfection First he must be diligent in meditation before he thus speake vnto God calling to memory the sinnes which he is to confesse the wants which he desireth should be supplied and the blessings for which hee intendeth to giue thankes that so he may with Dauid call his prayer a meditation humble his soule in the sight of his vnworthinesse inflame his heart with feruent desires and not speake any thing rashly with his mouth vnto his Eccl. 5. 1. God as the Wise man aduizeth In which respect I cannot commend extemporall prayers which are performed without any meditation going before and am so farre from extolling them as most excellent that I thinke them scarce tolerable or lawfull vnlesse some vnexpected occasion and present necessity doe thrust vs into extraordinary straights so as wee may not deferre our prayer nor haue for the present opportunity to meditate nor yet haue any former meditations fit for the present occasion and the circumstances that attend vpon it Secondly he that thus prayeth must be grounded in knowledge that he may frame his prayers according to Gods will And therefore they who being children in knowledge doe take vpon them this taske they must needs faile much in this holy duty asking according to their vngrounded conceits and not Gods will of which they are ignorant And as children who will venture to runne alone before they can goe in anothers hand must needs catch many falles and they also who will speake much before they haue knowledge and wisedome to rule their tongues must needs speake many things vaine and impertinent so must it of necessity befall them in this case who are children in knowledge and not well acquainted with Gods will and waies Thirdly he must be well experienced and practised in this duty neither can we without much vse attaine to this perfection Fourthly besides a great measure of sanctifying grace he must haue diuers common gifts of the Spirit which are necessary to the well-performing of this duty as a good memory vtterance and liberty of speech and boldnesse also when others ioyne with him which will inable him to expresse readily what his mind conceiueth and rather intend inflame then quench or coole the feruency of his desires But if we want these though our knowledge and faith and zeale and all other sanctifying graces bee neuer so great yet shall we faile much in prayer in this kind because the powers of the soule will be so wholly occupied about memory and inuention of fit matter and words to expresse it that there will little place be left to zeale devotion and feruency of affection Lastly it is necessary that hee who prayeth on this manner do carefully auoyd spirituall pride and ostentation of his gifts to which the greatest excellencies through the malice of Satan and our owne corruption are most subiect and also curious affectation of variety of words to expresse the same matter as though it were a note of barrennesse to vse twice the same phrases to expresse the same things But the maine thing which we are to aime at is to bee feruent and deuout in our prayers and to this end to vse such words and phrases as may most conueniently lay open vnto God the sincere desires of an vpright heart whether it be in new variety or in such words as wee haue often vsed to expresse the same things § Sect. 4 What method is best to be obserued in disposing the parts of our prayers Vnto the forme of prayer we may adde
them rashly and hand ouer head without choyce and haue neither care nor conscience in our manner of vsing them but when wee obserue diligently those lawes and cautions wherewith wee are limited and bounded in their vse by the Word And these either respect the matter or manner the recreation it selfe or our course and carriage in exercising our selues in it For the recreation it selfe our first care must be that it be lawfull and either approoued and warranted or at least not forbidden and condemned in the Scriptures And here we are to obserue not onely those recreations which are particularly named but likewise all those which haue some analogie and similitude with them And these are either of the minde alone or of the body and minde ioyntly together The recreations of the minde as the propounding of Riddles and resoluing of them for the exercise of wit of which we haue an example in Samson propounding vnto the Philistines at his marriage feast this Riddle Out of the eater came foorth meate and out Iudg. 14. 12 13. of the strong came foorth sweetnesse c. Wherein wee are to obserue that both the words and meaning bee modest and chaste and not like many Riddles propounded in obscene words which men thinke excused by their modest resolution So also the contemplation of Gods workes flowers and plants birds fishes and beasts that out of their beauty and excellent properties and qualities wee may take occasion to see and admire the infinite wisedome and power of their Creatour without which the bare sight of the creatures and delight that ariseth out of them is vaine and fruitlesse in respect that it faileth of one principall end and will as experience sheweth rather distract vs from our callings then fit vs for them And this seemeth to haue beene one of Salomons recreations in his best times who out of this exercise of contemplation was able to speake of all trees from the Cedar that was in Lebanon euen to the hyssope that 1. King 4. 33. sprung out of the will and also of beasts and fowles creeping things and fishes Vnto which we may adde the delighting of our mindes one with another with pleasant discourses and witty conceits and by our selues by vsing the excellent Art of Poetry either making Poems our selues or reading those which are composed by others In all which and the like exercises of the minde our care must be that our recreations neither in respect of words matter or manner be wanton or wicked insulse or corrupt and neither bitter and biting tending to the disgrace of others nor prophane and filthy tending to the poysoning of our hearts and affections or to the corrupting of our manners and conditions neither to the impeaching and losse of Christian grauity nor to the hindring of that harmony and Caueamu◠ne dum relaxare animum volumu◠soluamus omnem harmoniam quasi concentū quendam bonorum operū Ambr. de offic cap. 20. seemely decency which ought to be obserued in all our conuersation The recreations of the minde and body ioyntly together are many as the exercise of the senses especially the eyes with delightfull sights and the eares with harmonious musicke which aboue all other recreations is commended in the Scriptures and by the example of the Saints who not onely vsed it in Gods worship to cheere and fit the heart the better for holy duties but also for ciuill recreation that they might thereby be the better inabled for the duties of their callings And thus the Prophet in almost innumerable places stirreth vp both himselfe and others with voyce and musicall instruments to praise the Lord hauing penned the Psalmes for his owne vse and the benefit of the Church appointeth them to be sung by the most skilfull Musicians to diuers instruments Whose steps Salomon his Eccl. 2. 8. sonne heerein followed and appointed most exquisite musicke not onely to be vsed in the Temple in Gods seruice but also in his owne house for his recreation and delight The which continued in the Church euen in the time of their captiuity for howsoeuer they refused to gratifie the Ps 137. 1 2 3. proud and scornefull heathens by making them musicke in their misery yet they continued this recreation for the solacing of themselues as hereby appeareth in that at their returne out of Babylon to their owne Countrey they had amongst them two hundred forty and fiue singing men and Nehem. 7. 67. singing women And vnto these wee may adde hunting hawking fishing fowling feates of actiuity running leaping wrastling fencing with all lawfull sports and games amongst which that laudable exercise of shooting chiefly excelleth as being not onely a manly exercise most fit to preserue 2. Sam. 1. 18. the health and strength of the body and delightfull to the minde in respect of that Art and skill which may be shewed in it but also a good defence both priuately for our selues and publikely for our Countrey if it were rightly vsed as in ancient times §. Sect. 5 Whether it be lawfull to play at games which stand vpon hazzard and chance Contrariwise our care must be that wee auoyd such recreations as are vnlawfull which howsoeuer for the time they may bee pleasing vnto the flesh yet leauing behind them the sting of sinne they will like the play of Ioab and Abners souldiers be bitter in the end and not bring vnto the mind any lasting delight but at the best mournfull repentance and afflicting griefe And such are all those sports as are so vaine and light that they will not beseeme Christian grauity all those which tend to breake peace and weaken loue as bitter or scurrilous iesting and rude horse-play all lasciuious and effeminate sports which corrupt the minde or weaken the body inflame the lust or poyson the manners as vaine dalliance and courting of women chambring and wantonnesse prophane stage-playes and Enterludes which make the Theater a Schoole of all impiety and profanenesse lust and vncleannesse and wanton dancing of both sexes one with another especially in those light and lewd Lauoltoes and Corrantoes vsed in these times which are so full of lasciuious and immodest gestures and actions Goate-like iumpes and friskes of women as well as men proclaiming wanton immodesty and tending onely to the inflaming of lust that they would not well beseeme an honest Pagan and better fit a cunning Curtizan who cast before men these alluring baites that they may be catched in the snares of lust then for a true Christian who esteemeth modesty and chastity her best ornaments Vnto these we may adde carding and dicing as they are almost generally vsed For suppose that all games at them are not simply vnlawfull and that the argument of lots taketh no hold of them because they are in nothing like but as they are both disposed by Gods prouidence which hath a chiefe stroke in disposing all things or because as they alledge the most games stand not so
may I say of sports and recreations Giue them not to them who neede them not hauing no vse of refreshing before they haue laboured nor of repairing their strength before it is spent but vnto those who are wearied with paines-taking that they may more freshly returne to their labours Secondly in respect of time there is required that recreations be onely vsed in such seasons as by God are allowed and allotted vnto them And that is not on the dayes of our rest but on the dayes of our labour not on Gods Sabbaths which he hath appropriated to his seruice but vpon the weeke dayes which he hath allowed for our owne vse For if the Lord hath inhibited the workes of our callings which in themselues are in their seasons lawfull and necessary and cannot be neglected without sinne yea if he will not allow vs on his Day to speake our owne words or to Esa 58. 11 12 13. thinke our owne thoughts because hee would haue vs wholly deuoted and consecrated to the duties of his seruice then much more doth he inhibite sports and recreations which tend not at all to the sanctification of his Sabbaths and are of an inferiour nature and lesse excellency and necessity and which also in respect of their carnall delight most pleasing to the flesh are more likely to steale away our hearts and to distract vs in the performance of holy duties And therefore on this Day the recreation of our bodies ought to be their resting from all labour which is not necessary to the duties of the Sabbath and the recreation of our mindes must be in changing their obiect not imploying them in worldly cogitations but about spirituall exercises hearing the Word praying and praysing of God holy conferences and lifting them vp in heauenly meditations And the like also may be said of the Sabbaths of humiliation when wee humble our selues solemnly in the congregation or priuately by our selues in the sight and sense of our sinnes by fasting and prayer or when some iudgement and affliction is feared or inflicted either vpon our selues or the Church or some speciall members of it which wee desire to preuent or that being inflicted it should bee remooued For if it were not lawfull at those times for Gods people to delight themselues with the vse Exod. 33. 5. of their best clothes no not to refresh their bodies with their ordinary foode then much lesse is it lawfull at such times to feast and sport our selues with pleasures and recreations And this is the sinne which the Lord taxeth in the Iewes In that day saith the Prophet did the Lord of hoasts Esa 22. 12. call to weeping and to mourning and to baldnesse and to girding with sackecloth and behold ioy and gladnesse slaying oxen and killing sheepe eating flesh and drinking wine Saying Let vs eate and drinke for to morrow we shall dye And also in the Israelites who when the Church of God was afflicted and they therby called to humiliation did lye at ease pamper their bellies with full diet Amos 6. 5 6 7. chanted to the sound of the Viole and inuented vnto themselues instruments of musicke like Dauid dranke wine in bolles and anoynted themselues with the chiefe oyntments but were not grieued for the affliction of Ioseph §. Sect. 6 That we must consort our selues with good company The sixth caution is that for our recreation sake we doe not willingly consort our selues with euill company obseruing heerein the Apostles rule Eph. 5. 11. Haue no fellowship with the vnfruitfull workes of darkenesse but rather reprooue them Wherein our care ought to be the greater because nothing more causeth neere familiarity and friendly acquaintance then agreement and communion in the same delights and nothing sooner breedeth likenesse of manners and conditions then when in our pleasures wee iumpe and conioyne together with one minde and affection So that as our recreations with them that truely feare God are strong bonds to tye vs vnto them in loue and forcible motiues to make vs also ioyne with them whom wee so loue in all good duties and vertuous actions so contrariwise communicating with prophane persons and carnall worldlings in our sports and pastimes causeth vs in time to proceede from liking of the pleasure to like the party that ioyneth with vs in it and from affecting of the man wee come at last to affect his manners Neither is there more danger in the time of plague for one that is sound to keepe in the same house with those that are sicke then for a true Christian to consort in pleasure with such as make no conscience of their wayes seeing as well from the one as from the other there issueth and spreadeth a secret poyson which with its contagion infecteth those that come into their company §. Sect. 7 That we must take heed that our recreations do not steale away our hearts from God Seuenthly wee must take care that in our recreations wee forget not God and that they doe not steale our hearts from him vnto worldly vanities 2. Tim. 3. 4. lest by degrees we dote so much vpon them that wee come vnder that censure of the Apostle of being louers of pleasures more then louers of God and grow like those Israelites against whom the Prophet denounced a fearefull woe who spent the day in quaffing and carousing and had the Harpe and the Viole the Tabret and the Pipe and wine at their feasts but regarded not the worke of the Lord neither considered the operation of his hands Esa 5. 12. Which if we would auoid we must often take occasion from our pleasures to thinke of the Author of them and bee ashamed that an Heathen Poet should be more forward in the fruition of his peace and pleasure to acknowledge Augustus as his God that sent them then wee to remember Virgil. Eclog. 1. Deus nobis haec otia fecit namque erit ille mihi semper Deus c. and acknowledge the bounty and goodnesse of our gracious Lord who hath multiplied his blessings vpon vs not onely seruing for necessity but also for pleasure and delight Secondly if wee would not forget God in our sports and recreations nor haue our hearts drawne away from him wee must sanctifie them to our vse by the Word and prayer Thinking before we vndertake any if it bee agreeable with Gods will reuealed in the Scriptures or at least of an indifferent nature and not forbidden And being perswaded that it is lawfull in it selfe we must before we enter vpon it make it lawfull vnto vs by hearty prayer for Gods blessing vpon it not vsing if we be in company audible words and visible gestures and actions which would sauour too much of hypocriticall ostentation but lifting vp our hearts and soules onely vnto God by short prayers and eiaculations And as wee are thus to begin them with prayer so we must end them with thankesgiuing praysing the holy Name of our
charity to beare with one another and humility to thinke that we may erre as well as our brethren or patience to waite vpon Gods leasure till he be pleased to reueale the truth vnto them as well as vnto vs and vnanimity to walke Phil. 3. 15 16. by the same rule and minae the same thing whereto we haue already attained we commonly take delight to spend our speech in questions and controuersies and in shewing wherein we dissent rather then wherein we agree which oftentimes draw men to heate and contention yea to wrangling and hard speeches which alienate their hearts and make them part more cold in loue and remisse in friendship then when they met together Whereas if selfe-loue did not wed them to their own opinions and pride made them not impatient that any should dissent from them but that in charity and Christian humility they desired to edifie one another not so much desiring to make them their schollers in imbracing their priuate opinions as the Disciples of Christ by knowing better the mayne points of Christian Religion or more conscionable in imbracing holinesse and righteousnesse in their liues and conuersations there would bee much more fruit and benefit of such conferences and much more incouragement vnto our often meetings Finally the great cheere and excessiue cost and trouble to prouide it which is commonly vsed at these meetings is one speciall cause why we meete so seldome Which though all mislike and speake against because they cannot meete often that meete so chargeably their state and meanes being not able to beare it yet it fareth heerein as in the case of braue apparell all complaine of it because of the cost but none will reforme it because of their pride whereby in their mutuall entertainement one seeketh to out-vie another till at length it come to that height of excesse and groweth so ouer-chargeable to their purse that they leaue off such meetings altogether Let no man therefore complaine of the hardnesse of the times which will scarce affoord meanes of necessary maintenance and much lesse of entertaining our friends to eate and drinke together For howsoeuer it may bee true that these times will not beare vs out if wee bee resolued to bee still excessiue in our cheere and cost yet if wee would chiefly ayme in our meetings at the maintaining of loue comfort and ioy in one anothers company stirring vp Gods graces in vs and our building vp vnto all good duties I see no cause why wee should not to inioy these Christian comforts and spirituall benefits be contented with lesser cheare in our neighbours house then when wee eate our meate solitarily at home and consequently no reason why the hardnesse of the times should bee pretended vnlesse our hearts bee more hard then they and will by no meanes be reclaimed from this fault of excesse Now as we are for these ends to inuite one another so are wee especially according to our ability to make the poore our ordinary ghests because therein wee shall doe a worke of mercy acceptable vnto God who hath giuen vnto vs our greater prouision that wee may impart it vnto those who haue lesse and out of our plenty minister vnto them that want necessaries And thus our Sauiour requireth that when wee make a dinner or supper wee should Luk. 14. 12 13. not inuite our friends brethren kinsmen and rich neighbours namely not to these ends eyther to receiue recompence by the like inuitation or to approue our charitie seeing men out of naturall selfe-loue or carnall affection may doe the like but the poore maymed lame and blind because they being vnable to make any recompence it will bee a good signe that wee doe it out of simple charity and pure respect vnto Gods Commandement and not out of selfe-loue and such respects as are naturall and worldly And this was Iobs practice who as hee did not eate Iob 31. 16 17. his morsels alone so the ghests whereof hee made choyce were the poore widdow and fatherlesse as he professeth Which example if wee imitate we shall in them feede Iesus Christ himselfe and be richly rewarded Mat. 25. 35 36. at his appearing Or if wee cannot inuite all to our table whom wee desire to relieue our care must be to send according to our ability such reliefe as wee can spare from our selues and families vnto those whom we know doe stand in neede for though God alloweth vs to eate Nehem. 8. 18. the fat and drinke the sweete yet withall hee requireth that wee send portions vnto the poore for whom nothing is prepared according to the example of the Iewes at their feasts of Purim who sent portions one to another and gifts Hest. 9. 22. to the poore To which end wee ought to vse all good prouidence and frugality not suffering any thing to bee lost though we haue neuer so much for if our Sauiour after that hee had fed the poore by miracle though he was able as easily to haue done it againe yet would not let any thing bee lost of his prouision through negligence but would haue all the remainder reserued for another time then how much more should Iohn 6. 12. wee be prouident whose bounty is limited by our meanes that we may releeue those poore who are still hungry and neede our help for their comfort and reliefe §. Sect. 6 That after our meales we must shew our thankefulnesse by praysing God And these are the duties which ought to bee performed at our meales The dutie to bee performed afterwards is true thankefulnesse in the heart and outwardly expressed both by our words and actions Vnto inward thankefulnesse of the heart is required that wee know and acknowledge that wee haue receiued our foode at Gods hand and that by his bounty and gracious prouidence we are fed and nourished and not by our owne policy and power industry and labour The which Moses presseth Exod. 16. 15. Joh. 6. 31. vpon the Israelites to make them thankefull for if wee know that God of his rich mercy hath bestowed these blessings vpon vs and hath fed and nourished vs with his good creatures it is a notable meanes to make vs also acknowledge it with all due thankfulnesse Euen as contrariwise when we take no notice of this bounty and prouidence of God in feeding vs wee are ready to sacrifice vnto our owne nets and to ascribe the prayse of our prouision to our owne wisdome and indeuours Hab. 1. 16. and so to make Idols of them And of this we haue an example in the Israelites who receiued Gods blessings for their vse but not as frō his hand Hos 2. 8. and therefore were not thankeful vnto him but gaue the praise to their louers The which vngratitude God will punish by depriuing vs of his blessings that by our wants we may be driuen to goe vnto him by prayer for a supply who in the time of plenty would not goe
beholdeth our most secret actions not as an idle spectatour but as a righteous Iudge who will call all our workes to account to reward them if they be good 1. Cor. 5. 10. or to punish them if they be euill and what extreme folly and madnesse is it to make no scruple of committing those sinnes in the presence of our Iudge which with all care wee hide from our fellowes who it may be are guilty of the same or like crimes Let vs also consider that we carry our owne consciences euer about vs which are such witnesses as will not bee bribed and corrupted but will one day giue in true euidence before Gods Tribunall either to acquit or condemne vs besides all those present accusations wherewith they are alwayes ready to vpbraide vs after our ill-doing and those horrours and terrours wherewith they affright vs after we haue wounded them with knowne wilfull and haynous sinnes if at least by impudencie in sinning and customable wickednesse they be not for the time seared and senselesse Let vs remember that there is nothing hid which shall not bee made manifest and that all our workes and actions which are done in the most secret corners shall as our Sauiour speaketh Mat. 10. 26 27. be proclaimed vpon the house tops yea shall one day come to be viewed and scanned before all the holy Saints and Angels and be either applauded and commended or else derided and condemned Finally that it is grosse hypocrisie to seeme more carefull and conscionable of our workes and wayes when we are in company and in the sight of men then when we are alone and in the presence of God the which abuse of his Maiesty hee will not indure but will vnlesse wee repent of it pull off the vayle and vizard of hypocrisie and lay open our nakednesse and filthinesse to the view of the world Or if he forbeare vs so long yet will hee not faile to vncase and vnmaske vs at the day of Iudgement and giue vs our portion Mat. 24. 51. with the rest of our fellow hypocrites where shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth §. Sect. 5 That it is pleasant profitable and necessary to spend our solitary houres in Christian duties And thus are we in our solitarinesse to watch ouer our minds and imaginations our hearts and affections our workes and actions that they may be preserued from all sinne and wholly taken vp and exercised in religious and honest duties which that we may obserue with more vigilancy and diligence let vs consider that it is a course pleasant profitable and necessary For what can be more pleasant then so to carry our selues in our solitarinesse as that we may conuerse with God feele within vs the beames of his fauour warming our hearts and the sweet communion and gracious influences of his holy Spirit directing comforting and incouraging vs in these good courses what greater ioy in this life then thus to inioy God in some first fruits and small beginnings which shall be the perfection of our happinesse when we come to full fruition We shall find it also most profitable both for our selues and others For if wee make this vse of our solitarinesse our minds will be the better fitted for diuine contemplation when as they are sequestred for the time from the world as our bodies are from company and so freed from all those distractions and interruptions which when we are in company doe hinder vs in this exercise And this benefit of solitude for holy Meditations the Psalmist noteth Stand in awe Psal 4. 4. saith he and sinne not commune with your owne heart vpon your bed and be still And our Sauiour Christ inioyneth it as a notable helpe to fit vs the better for prayer When thou prayest saith he enter into thy Chamber and when thou hast shut to the doore pray to thy Father which is in secret And as we are hereby made more fit to conuerse with God so also with men seeing if we keepe our mindes and hearts thus well seasoned in our solitarinesse all our words and actions will hold the same taste when we come into company and if when we are alone our hearts be the inditers of good matter Psal 45. 1. when wee come among others our tongues will bee as the pen of a ready writer to discouer and lay open for the good of others the things which we priuately haue conceiued If when we are alone wee thus furnish and inrich our selues with these prouisions of spirituall and heauenly treasures we shall be able out of our store to spend liberally when we come into company to inrich others also with our plenty Finally it is necessary that we keepe this watch ouer our thoughts hearts and actions when we are solitary because then we are more in danger to fall into sinne and to become slothfull and negligent in all good duties for then the bond of feare and worldly shame that restraineth the flesh from many disorders which otherwise it would willingly rush into being taken away it will eagerly desire more liberty to sinne and then also we want the incouragement of fame and commendation which is due vnto well-doing and is a notable spurre to pricke vs forward in vertuous actions the which mooued our Sauiour to incourage vs in our priuate prayers by telling vs that howsoeuer by performing this holy duty in secret we should want the applause and praises of men yet there is sufficient cause to make vs perseuere in it seeing our heauenly Father would aboundantly supply this defect who seeing vs in secret would reward vs openly Againe when we are solitary Mat. 6. 6. and alone we are destitute of the helpe of our religious friends who by their counsell exhortations and incouragements make vs more ready to vndertake and more able to performe Christian duties and by their admonitions and reprehensions doe raise vs vp by repentance when as wee are falne into any sinne In which regard the Wise man saith that two are better then one because if they fall the one will helpe vp his fellow and denounceth Eccl. 4. 9 10. a woe against him that is alone when he falleth because hee hath not another to helpe him vp And therefore in this respect also we neede to double our care in watching ouer our selues when we are alone because wee haue no other to watch ouer vs who might supply those defects in which we are wanting Adde hereunto that when we are alone we are more exposed to the danger of tentations seeing Satan our spirituall enemy is ready to take the aduantage of our solitude and to assault vs in single combate when we haue no seconds nor succours to assist vs in our foyles And this made him to tempt Eue when she was alone that she might not Gen. 3. 1. haue the counsell and helpe of her husband to make resistance And Ioseph when there was none with him but his vnchaste
also as are idle and vnprofitable CAP. XXIX Of Christian prudence which wee ought to vse in all our conferences §. Sect. 1 How wee must carry ourselues when we conferre with those who excell vs in gifts ANd thus we haue spoken of graciousnesse of speech to be vsed in our conferences and of the contrary corruptions which ought to bee shunned The next duty required is that our speeches bee powdred with the salt of Christian wisedome and prudence which not onely enableth vs to speake good things but also to fit these speeches to the persons with whom we conferre to occasions and opportunities to the present purpose vse and necessitie so as they may be most seasonable powerfull and effectuall for the furthering of our owne good and theirs also that beare vs company And this the Apostle vnderstandeth when as hee requireth that our speech should bee alwaies gracious and seasoned with salt that wee may know how Col. 4. 6. to answere euery man for their speciall vse and benefit This is that fit and seasonable speech which the Wise man compareth to apples of gold in Pro. 25 11. pictures of siluer and this is to haue the tongue of the learned when as wee know how to speake a word in season to him that is weary And when as wee Esa 50. 4. Eccl. 12. 10. can fit our speeches to present occasions and so apply them to euery sort and condition of men as that they may be behoouefull and beneficiall to them all in their seuerall kindes As for example when wee conferre with such as excell vs in grace and piety wisedome and knowledge we must reuerencing Gods graces and greater gifts in them yeeld vnto them priority of speech and attentiuely harken vnto those gracious words which proceede out of their mouthes not spending of our small stocke which cannot inrich them but laying vp their speeches as good treasures in our hearts that wee may increase our spirituall store which wee may afterwards lay out when wee come among those that haue more neede And vnto this the wise Salomon aduiseth vs Bow downe thine eare saith he Pro. 22. 17 18. and heare the words of the Wise and apply thine heart vnto my knowledge For it is a pleasant thing if thou keepe them within thee they shall withall bee fitted in thy lips And againe Hearken vnto me now therefore O ye children and attend Pro. 7. 24. 8. 6. vnto the words of my mouth Heare for I will speake excellent things and the opening of my lips shall bee right things And here the Apostle Iames his rule is especially to bee obserued Let euery man be swift to heare and slow Iam. 1. 19. to speake For the words of the Wise are of great vse and profit power Eccles 12 11. and efficacie like goads pricking men forward in the waies of Godlinesse and like nayles fastening and confirming their hearts in all vertuous courses In which regard if we interrupt them in their holy and wise speeches by interposing our vnseasonable and lesse profitable talke wee shall by disturbing their discourse wrong our selues and the rest of the companie and bee more foolish then the foolish virgins who did not Matth. 25. desire to put out and extinguish the lights of the wise but that they might share and communicate with them And therefore when wee come into such companie let vs thinke that wee are in a rich and plentifull market wherein wee may store our selues with what we want In which respect let vs wholy intend to inrich our hearts with all needefull graces by trading with these rich Marchants who abound in them and labour by communicating with them in these holy conferences to increase our knowledge strengthen our faith confirme our affiance nourish our hopes mortifie our corruptions and to bee more and more enabled to new obedience and holinesse of life On the other side when we are in the company of those which are weake and inferiour vnto vs in knowledge and other of Gods graces wee must bee as ready to speake vnto their instruction and edification as to heare those which are superiour vnto vs. And as those who are of meane estate may lawfully desire and receiue gifts from the rich that they may impart them vnto those who are poorer then themselues so must wee also doe in our spirituall trading one with another Which wee neede not grudge to doe seeing wee shall not lose by their gaine but mutually thriue together not much lesse increasing our owne knowledge and other graces by teaching and communicating them then they by learning and receiuing these spirituall gifts herein resembling the Widdowes Cruze of Oyle which filled in emptying and when much was taken out of it for the reliefe of the whole family afforded no lesse store the next meale or like the milke in the mothers brest which if it be sucked by the child continueth and increaseth but if it be not drawne soone faileth and dryeth vp Neither must wee in this case bee so proud and lofty in our own conceits as to scorne or refuse conference with those who are not equall with vs in gifts but as the Apostle exhorteth wee must condescend vnto men of lowestate stoop vnto the vnderstanding of the meanest Rom. 12. 16. thinking it as necessary an office in Gods family to put milk into the mouthes of little babes as to set stronger meate before those that are able Iohn 21. 15. to sit at the table with vs and feede themselues Vnto the performance of which dutie Christian wisedome and discretion is very necessary to giue vnto euery one a fit portion as they are able to beare and not to glut and ouercloy weake stomacks with these spiritual dainties till like the Israelites Quailes they come out of their nostrils For if they surfet through saciety and bee crammed till it bee ready to come vp againe they shall for the present offend God thereby and loath this Spirituall food for the time to come And therefore when wee meete with weakelings let vs haue respect vnto them and not so much consider what we could willingly giue as what thier weake stomackes are able to disgest intermixing as it were sawces to their meate ciuill morall and pleasant speeches tending to their profit or delight that thereby their appetite being quickned they may feede vpon more solid and wholesome nourishment with lesse saciety §. Sect. 2 How we must behaue our selues when we conferte with ciuill worldlings Againe if those with whom wee conferre are but meere worldlings wee must wisely consider whether they bee morally ciuill or openly prophane and desperately wicked If they be of the former sort we must cherish those common gifts and graces of the Spirit which we obserue in them yet so as we doe our best to worke them out of a Pharisaicall conceit of them as though they needed nomore to assure them of their saluation To which purpose we
but to cause heart-burning and alienation of affections strife and contention that so for the present he may keepe out all profitable conferences about sanctification and the maine points of Christian Religion and at length may breake off all such meetings when as men finde by experience that little or no good commeth of them And with him ioyneth the world and worldly men to hinder these conferences not onely by offering earthly things vnto vs for the subiect of our speech but also by interrupting vs when wee haue entred into any good conference by speaking of worldly matters that so they may diuert our speech from going on in any Christian discourse Vnto both which our enemies our corrupt flesh is ready to betray vs which is soone weary of spirituall and heauenly things because it findeth no taste or sauour in them and is neuer satisfied in thinking and speaking of things worldly carnall and sensuall as best rellishing to our corrupt and fleshly appetite A second cause is because we are not mortified in our loue to the world nor haue our hearts and affections weaned from it For if they like good instruments were well in tune they would vtter by our tongues heauenly harmony but doting as they doe vpon worldly vanities it is no maruaile if out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh and if the chiefe fountaine being defiled there issue from it the polluted streames of vnprofitable discourses A third cause is our too little loue of spirituall heauenly things for if our hearts were set vpon them as our chiefe treasure we would take delight to be still talking of them If they were our chiefe comforts and cordials to cheare our hearts so as they could with delight exercise themselues with Dauid in meditating on them day and night then would they also be sweeter to our mouthes then the honey or the honey-combe Neither Psal 119. would our tongues be so vnready and barren of words when we come to speake of holy things if our hearts and affections were set vpon them for as the Diuine Philosopher among the Heathens obserued Loue maketh euen those which are rude of speech eloquent when they speake of the things beloued Lastly our great ignorance of holy and heauenly matters ioyned with a pernicious feare and shame lest by our speech wee should discouer it to our disgrace is one speciall cause which hindreth these conferences For such is the pride of mens hearts and their small esteeme of these spirituall treasures that they had rather remaine penurious then discouer their pouerty and empty of all grace by neglecting the meanes whereby they might bee replenished then that men should take any notice of their emptinesse to hide their wounds rather then to lay them open that they might bee cured and like foolish and beggerly Shop-keepers they content themselues with a vaine shew and with painted papers stuffed with straw or rags rather then they will vse any spirituall trading with others or lose the name and opinion of wealthy men by taking vp such wares as they want §. Sect. 5 That Christian and religious conferences are exceeding profitable But that wee may breake thorow all these difficulties and remoouing these causes of hindrance bring these neglected holy conferences into more vse let vs consider that they are exceeding profitable first for the increasing of our knowledge in spirituall and heauenly things when wee bring all wee know as it were to a common stocke out of which euery one may take that which best fitteth him for his particular vse and supply his defects out of others abundance they in the meane time hauing neuer the lesse And as it is a singular benefit vnto euery one of any Trade or Mystery when they haue their common Halls where they may meete together and conferre of the best courses for the managing of their affaires seeing it doth not onely much improoue their skill but also further them greatly in all good proceedings so doth it exceedingly aduantage vs in our spirituall trading both for the increasing of our knowledge and furthering of our practice when as wee often meete together and conferre of those things that belong to our Christian profession For it doth not onely improoue and better our iudgements by communicating with others in all that they know but also inflame our hearts and affections with the loue of spirituall things when as we stirre vp Gods graces mutually in one another and like coales which are heaped vp together not onely preserue the heate of the loue and zeale which is kindled in vs and would coole and die if wee were scattered from one another but also inflame those which are next vnto vs with our heate which being set on fire will also kindle those who are neere vnto them In which regard that of the Wise man is truely verified The lips of the righteous feede many but Pro. 10. 21. fooles who refuse all communion and fellowship with them die and perish for want of wisedome And as it is a singular meanes to inlighten our minds with the knowledge of the truth and to inflame our hearts with the loue of it so also to make vse of all wee know and affect by our holy practice when as by our mutuall exhortations we incourage and stirre vp one another vnto new obedience and to performe all good duties of a Christian life and helpe both our selues and others with such good counsels and directions which being obserued will make the wayes of holinesse and righteousnesse easie familiar and pleasant vnto vs. Adde heereunto the great necessity of these religious conferences and of what great moment the vse or neglect of them is for our saluation or damnation Neither are wee with the common sort to esteeme words as winde or if we doe such a winde as will bring great profit or hurt either much furthering vs towards the Hauen of happinesse or like a tempestuous storme blowing vs vpon the rockes of perdition For the Wise man saith A mans belly shall Pro. 18. 20 21. be satisfied with the fruit of his mouth and with the increase of his lips shall hee be filled Death and life are in the power of the tongue and they that loue it shall eate the fruit thereof And as he expoundeth himselfe in another place A Pro. 13. 2. man shall eate good by the fruit of his mouth namely if his tongue vttereth good things but the soule of the transgressours shall eate violence And our Sauiour hath taught vs that we shall be called to account for euery idle word Mat. 12 36 37. at the day of Iudgement and that by our words we shall be iustified and by our words we shall be condemned Finally let vs remember how faithfull in this kind the wicked are in the deuils seruice being neuer weary in vttering such speeches as are vaine and vnprofitable or hurtfull and pernicious and let this make vs ashamed of our negligence if
13. 18. contrariwise in all our contracts we must carefully shunne and auoyd all guile and deceit all hollow and double dealing tending to the vndermining Micah 7. 2. and circumuenting of our neighbours So the Apostle exhorteth that no man goe beyond or defraud his brother in any matter because the Lord 1. Thes 4. 6. is the auenger of all such for as the Psalmist saith he abhorreth the deceitfull Psal 5. 6. and blood thirstie man More especially we must in all our dealings obserue truth in all our words and not onely speake it from our lips but also from Zach. 8. 16. Psal 15. 2. our hearts hating auoyding all subtill equiuocations and mentall reseruations as tending to circumuent and deceiue those with whom we deale Secondly fidelity in all our promises performing them although it be to Vers 4. our owne hindrance vnlesse he to whom they are made doth release vs of them Thirdly iustice in all our actions giuing euery man his due and dealing with others as we would haue them to deale with vs. Fourthly charity and compassion in remitting our right in whole or in part when as the bargaine prooueth hard and to the great losse and hinderance of our poore neighbours who are not able to beare it And lastly patience and contentednesse when we sustaine any damage and detriment or be otherwise crossed or ouer-reached in any of our contracts either purposely by those with whom we deale or by some casualty or accident which could not bee foreseene Contrariwise in all our contracts we must auoyd lying and that which is equall vnto it equiuocation For the getting of treasures by Pro. 21. 6. a lying tongue is a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seeke death And againe Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished but he that gathereth by labour Pro. 13. 11. shall increase yea though a man could by lying get the whole world what would this profit him seeing thereby hee shall lose his owne soule For liars shall not onely be excluded out of the Kingdome of heauen but also haue their portion in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone which is the Apoc. 22. 15. 21. 8. second death With like care wee must auoid in our dealings all perfidiousnesse and breach of promise although it tend to our great aduantage seeing God will not blesse goods gotten by breach of couenants and though we should thriue by such courses our worldly gaine will in no sort recompence our spirituall losse We must shun also all kinde of vniustice in our contracts seeing though it bring in present gaine yet no profit in the end For the treasures of wickednesse profit nothing but righteousnesse deliuereth Pro. 10. 2. from death Likewise we must auoyd all vncharitablenesse raysing our gaine out of our neighbours losse but as fellow-members of the same body we must aduance as much as in vs lieth our mutuall profit and in some equality thriue together Finally we must not through impatiency murmure and repine fret and fume when wee meete with any crosses or losses in our contracts but be content sometime to lose as well as gaine and to this end we must not haue our eyes too much fastened vpon secondary causes and inferiour meanes which perhaps are exceeding crosse and faulty but lift them aboue the earth and fixe them vpon the most wise prouidence of our good and gracious God who gouerneth all things which seeme most contingent and casuall and so disposeth of them as is most for his owne glory and the spirituall good and euerlasting saluation of all those that loue and depend vpon him §. Sect. 4 That we must sell only things saleable More especially there are diuers duties required of vs in our buying and selling As first that the seller be the true and lawfull owner of that hee selleth or his deputy appointed by him and that the buyer doe not for priuate gaine buy any thing from any man whom he thinketh not to haue any right to sell it In which respect they grieuously offend who buy or sell stolne goods if they know of it and they who sacrilegiously sell and buy the liuings of the Church and such things as are freely consecrated to the seruice of God Secondly the seller ought to sell and the buyer to buy such things onely as are vendible and may iustly bee bought and sold In which regard they offend who sell or buy the gifts of the Spirit as Simon Magus or holy things which belong to God and those who sell and buy Iustice or iniustice by bribery giuen or taken either to fill their owne purses Amos 2. 6. Esa 5. 23. Esa 1. 23. or to peruert right They also who sell and buy truth and lyes as false witnesses and they that hire them to giue false testimony But they most of all who for corruptible things sell their soules vnto sinne as Achab did which Christ redeemed with his most precious blood Thirdly wee ought to sell onely such things as are fit for sale or knowing them to bee otherwise to acquaint the buyer with it and so to pitch a lower price according to their lesser value Otherwise wee are not to sell things falsified in respect of their substance and such as are mixt and corrupt for such as are pure and good which is a common fault among Merchants and Tradesmen in these dayes who for their greater gaine adulterate their wares and iumble and intermingle things of a different degree in goodnesse selling them all at the best rates Fourthly we are bound to sell those things only which are some way profitable for the Church and Common-wealth either for necessary vse or for ornament and delight Neither ought wee to benefit our selues by such things as are vnprofitable vnto others and much lesse by such as are in their owne nature hurtfull and pernicious vncharitably raising our owne gaine out of our neighbours losse As those that sell popish pardons and bookes to ignorant people who are likely to be seduced by them such also as further them in their superstition and idolatrie obscene pictures and bookes full of ribaldry and all prophanenesse fit for nothing but to poison and corrupt such as see and reade them §. Sect. 5 That we must set and sell our wares at an equall price Fifthly we ought in selling and buying to set our wares at an equall price the best rule whereof for the most part is the ordinarie price of the market which valueth things not simply in their owne worth but with consideration of all circumstances as scarcity plenty time and place and not according to the price wee gaue lesse or more nor onely respecting whether we gayne much or little whether we get nothing or lose thereby For as of necessity through the change of prices we must sometimes lose so it is alike necessary that we should gain at another time to repaire these losses and maintaine our state And
and example who chose rather to speake fiue words 1. Cor. 14. 19. with vnderstanding that he might teach others then ten thousand words in an vnknowne tongue and fitted his speech vnto those which were babes in Christ and fed them with milke and not with stronger meate because 1. Cor. 2. 2 3. they were not able to beare it becomming vnto the weake as weake that Chap. 9. 22. hee might gaine the weake and all things to all men that he might by all meanes saue some Finally that Salomon himselfe who excelled in all learning and wisedome stooped to the capacity of the meanest and fitted his Pro. 1. 4 5. speech that not onely the wise in heart might increase in learning but also that the simple might attaine vnto wisedome §. Sect. 4 Reasons which may moue all Gouernours to this dutie of catechizing First because it is Gods Commandement And thus haue wee shewed the causes of the great neglect of this holy exercise Let vs in the next place consider of some reasons which may reforme it and perswade all sorts of men to put it in practice with more diligence The which may be reduced vnto two heads as respecting either gouernours of families and Ministers who are to giue instruction or inferiours in the family as children and seruants and people in the congregation that they may giue themselues ouer to bee instructed by them The former sort may be perswaded by these reasons First because it is Gods Commandement that parents and gouernours of families should teach and catechize their children and seruants not onely instructing them in the knowledge of Christian Religion but also requiring an account of them by way of questions and answers how they haue profited by their teaching for the increasing of their knowledge Thus the Lord requireth of the people of Israel that they should not onely themselues remember and lay vp in their hearts his words and workes which they had heard and seene but also that they should teach them their sons and Deut. 4. 9. 6. 7. Exod. 12. 26. their sonnes sonnes And in another place These words which I command thee this day shall bee in thine heart and thou shalt teach them diligently vnto thy children and thou shalt talke of them when thou sittest in thine house and when thou walkest by the way and when thou lyest downe and when thou risest vp So the Psalmist saith that God established a Testimonie in Iacob and appointed a Law in Israel which he coÌ„manded their fathers that they should make them known Psal 78. 5 6. vnto their children c. But if parents neglect this dutie Ministers are tyed to performe it both by Christs precept who inioyned them to feede his Lambes as well as his Sheepe and also by his example seeing his care extended to little children whom hee would haue to come vnto Marke 10. 14. him and also in his childhood submitted himselfe to this ordinance of God though he were replenished with all diuine wisedome and more fit to teach then to be taught of others and sitting as it is probable among the cathecumenoi which came to be catechized heard the Doctours and Luk 2. 46. asked them questions Now Christs examples in holy duties are our instructions according to that I haue giuen you an ensample that you should Joh. 15. 13. The second reason drawne from the loue of parents doe as I haue done to you The second reason is drawne from the loue of parents towards their children and of pastours towards their flocke which ought to extend vnto the soule more then to the body as being much the more excellent part And therefore if they prouide for their bodies all things necessary as food clothing houses lands how much more should they be carefull for the nourishment of their soules which if they neglect they shew plainly that their loue is carnall and but to the halues louing onely the worse part or rather none at all For Godlinesse is the chiefest 1. Tim. 6. 6. and 4. 8. gaine and is profitable both vnto body and soule for all things hauing the promises of this life and of that which is to come §. Sect. 5 Other reasons inforcing the former duty The third reason is taken from the consideration of their naturall pronenesse vnto euill euen from the brest as experience teacheth which by Prou. 22. 6. nunc adhibe puro pectore verba â—â—cr nunc te melioribus offer Quo semel est imbutarecens seruabit odorem Testadiu Horat. ad Lollium epist lib. 1. ep 2. wholesome and timely instruction is to bee preuented that being first seasoned with this precious liquor of true Religion and sauing knowledge they may retaine the taste and sauour of it to the end of their dayes According to Salomons counsell Traine vp or as the word signifieth Catechize a child in the way that he should goe and when he is old he will not depart from it Vnto which if we adde their readinesse to relapse into their naturall corruptions if by wholesome instructions they bee not daily confirmed and strengthened in good courses and how soone sinne will grow to a custome and bring them to an habite of wickednesse from which they can hardly afterwards be reclaimed wee shall easily vnderstand the profit and necessity of this exercise Fourthly the desire that children and seruants should performe their duties to their parents and gouernours should make them carefull in the first place to teach them Religion and the true feare of God For if this be not the foundation all other obedience is false and counterfeit seeing they who yeeld it are onely tyed vnto it in the carnall bonds of feare and rewards and therefore it quite ceaseth when they cease Neither will any with an honest heart and good conscience performe it if it rise not out of loue and obedience towards God but with respect of persons selfe-loue and such other sinister and by-respects Fifthly the care which euery Christian should haue to propagate the Church of God should mooue them to this duty seeing God is thereby glorified when as his Kingdome is inlarged and aduanced for as the Wise man saith In the multitude of a people is the honour of a King Now Prou. 14. 18. this is most reasonable that God who created our children should be honoured by our consecrating of them vnto his seruice and that wee should re-deliuer them vnto him who first gaue them vnto vs seeing they are his by a double right both of creation and redemption and also chalenged 1. Cor. 6. 20. Psal 127. 3. by him as his owne right and heritage Sixthly this may moue vs vnto this duty if we consider that the time of youth is most seasonable for instruction seeing then like waxe they are most apt to receiue all impressions of good or euill and also to retaine them when they are receiued And therefore let it be the care of all
Saturday in the afternoone and resort to the Church that their bodies being refreshed by rest and their minds prepared by prayer and meditation they might be the better inabled to performe the publike and solemne duties of Gods seruice the Day following The which being now neglected and both Masters and seruants taken vp with their laborious businesse later for the most part that night then any other in the weeke with watching and wearinesse they are made altogether vnfit to performe Gods worship their hearts being full fraught with their worldly affaires not hauing had so much leisure as to take a farewell of them and their heads so drowzy and heauie that they cannot hold them vp from nodding and sleeping euen in that time which is allotted to diuine exercises §. Sect. 4 That in our preparation we must purge our selues from all sinfull corruption And as we must thus in our preparation purge our hearts from worldlinesse so must we with no lesse care cleanse them from all sinfull wickednesse 1. Pet. 2. 1 2. To which purpose we must search and examine them if no sinnes lye lurking in them vnrepented of especially such as most hinder our profiting by the publike Ministery as wrath and maliciousnesse and chiefly against our teachers filthinesse dissimulation hypocrisie preiudice and forestalled opinions voluptuousnesse couetousnesse worldlinesse and such like And yet more particularly wee must call to our remembrance what sinnes wee haue committed the weeke past and seriously repent of them lest continuing in our wicked courses and cherishing our sinnes as it were in our bosomes when we present our selues before God they moue him to abhorre vs and our sacrifices of prayer and thankesgiuing Esa 6. 9. and to giue vs ouer to be further hardened by the deceitfulnesse of sinne whereof it will follow that our hearts becomming fat our eares heauie and our eyes shut we shall heare and not vnderstand and see but not perceiue that we might be healed and conuerted And this the Lord required of the Israelites that they should first wash them and make them cleane Esa 1. 16. namely in turning from their sinnes by vnfained repentance and then approch and come vnto him The which was typically signified by that commandement of washing their clothes before the giuing of the Law Exod. 19. 10. answerable vnto which is the sanctifying and purging of our hearts by faith and repentance from all pollution of sinne before wee approch into Gods presence to receiue his Word For he will not turne vnto vs nor by his gracious promises assure vs of his fauour till we turne from our sinnes nor suffer the precious liquor of his Word to be corrupted and spoyled by powring it into our hearts whilest they continue in their pollution and vncleannes Neither are we fit to receiue the ambassage of our reconciliation till we haue made our peace with him For if hauing offended Math. 5. 23 24. our brother we may not approch vnto the Altar to offer our gift till wee haue first sought to be reconciled vnto him then much lesse may we presume to offer vnto God any religious seruice vntill first by our vnfained repentance we haue made our peace with him And if our fallow grounds must be prepared and plowed vp before they be sowed then must wee in like manner plow vp the fallow grounds of our hearts as the Prophet exhorteth Jer. 4. 4. before they can be fit to receiue the seed of Gods Word §. Sect. 5 That in our preparation we must vse al helps which may further vs in the sanctifying of the Lords Day Secondly we must in this preparation vse all helpes which may further vs in the sanctification of the Lords Day as namely those common Psal 119. 20. Psal 42. 1 2. meanes of prayer reading the Word and other holy writings meditation c and more especially we must worke as much as may be longing desires in our hearts after the Lords Day that therein wee may come into Gods holy assemblies and be made partakers of his holy ordinances and that we may truly say with Dauid My soule breaketh for the longing that it hath vnto thy iudgements at all times And againe As the Hart panteth after the water-brookes so panteth my soule after thee O God my soule thirsteth for God for the liuing God O when shall I come and appeare before God For if wee expect it not with desire we shall not greatly reioyce in the fruition if it be not our longing before it approch it will not when wee inioy it be our delight Now to stirre vp these longing desires after it wee must meditate on the excellency of this Day aboue all others seeing God hath consecrated it vnto his worship and seruice as his owne peculiar drawing neerer vnto vs in all visible signes of his presence and admitting vs to come neerer vnto him then at other times Let vs thinke on the spirituall beauty and brauery of Gods House and of his holy Assemblies graced and adorned with his speciall fauours and with the light of his countenance which infinitely excelleth the Sunne in brightnesse and comfort whereby the Church becommeth faire as the Moone cleere as the Cant. 6. 10. Sunne and terrible as an army with banners with which spirituall beauty being rapt vp and rauished let vs cry out with Dauid O how amiable are Psal 110. 3. thy Tabernacles O Lord of Hosts My soule longeth yea euen fainteth for the Psal 84. 1 2 10. Courts of the Lord my heart and my flesh cryeth out for the liuing God c. A day in thy Courts is better then a thousand I had rather bee a dore-keeper in the House of my God then to dwell in the tents of wickednesse Let vs meditate on the singular priuiledges which the Lord on this Day imparteth vnto vs with a liberall hand admitting vs into his Chamber of presence and communicating himselfe vnto vs by giuing vs free liberty to speake vnto him about all our wants and grieuances and to offer vnto him our suits and petitions with a gracious promise that hee will heare and grant them yea into his Councell chamber where he imparteth vnto vs all his secrets and the chiefe counsels of his Kingdome and not only causeth the great Charter of our peace and manifold priuiledges to be read and expounded vnto vs but also sealeth it by his Sacraments for our owne peculiar vse Finally let vs consider of the manifold benefits which the Lord on that Day communicateth vnto vs. For it is Gods Festiuall wherein hee nourisheth our soules vnto life eternall if wee bring a good appetite to this spirituall banquet It is his great Seale Day wherein hee signeth and sealeth vnto vs a generall pardon for all our sins and all our spirituall euidences of our heauenly inheritance both by the priuie Signet of his Spirit and the great Seale of his Sacraments It is the Day of Gods largesse wherein he
especially those which respect his Sabbaths and seruice as the profaning of his holy Day by vtter neglect of all holy duties or by imperfect performance of them want of preparation of reuerence and attention faith and feruency of spirit in hearing the Word and calling vpon Gods name want of care in laying it vp in our hearts and memories and practising it in our liues c. And thus as in our Complaints wee are to bewaile other wants so those especially which make vs vnfit to performe any acceptable seruice vnto God and in our petitions as wee are to beg other gifts and graces whereof we stand in need so those aboue others which inable vs to the better sanctification of the Lords Day in performing vnto him his spirituall worship as hungring and thirsting after the meanes of Gods glory and our saluation prepared hearts and good consciences faith and feruency of spirit reuerence and attention in hearing the Word and Gods blessing and assistance of his holy Spirit vnto his Minister and Ambassadour that he may speake the Word powerfully and profitably as to all the Congregation whereof we are members so vnto vs especially for our edification and building vp in all spirituall grace the mortification of our speciall vices and corruptions the increasing of our vertues and confirming of our strength vnto the performance of all Christian and holy duties wherein as yet we are most defectiue And finally in our praises and thankesgiuing we are to magnifie Gods holy Name as for all his blessings and benefits so for those especially which respect this Day As the giuing of Iesus Christ to be our Sauiour and Redeemer and causing Luk. 1. 78 79. this Sunne of righteousnesse to arise and shine vnto vs the continuance of his Sabbaths and the light of his Gospell wherein hee reuealeth vnto vs his holy will concerning our saluation and the meanes whereby we may attaine vnto it the peace liberty and safety which we inioy together with his spirituall fauours for granting vnto vs his Word and Sacraments and making them in some measure effectuall by the inward operation of his holy Spirit for the begetting and increasing of our faith and the worke of Sanctification in vs and the like With prayer we must also as leisure and opportunity serueth ioyne the reading of some fit portion of holy Scriptures for the better seasoning of our hearts and settling of our affections vpon holy things for the inflaming of them with the loue of Gods Law and with longing desires after the publike meanes of our saluation With which priuate exercises when wee haue prepared our selues we must if we be gouernours of families vse all good meanes for the fitting and preparing of our children and seruants for the publike seruice of God not thinking it enough for those that haue the charge of others to performe priuate duties by themselues vnlesse they cause their inferiours also to ioyne with them But especially before wee goe to the Church we must call them all together vnto prayer wherein after the confession of our sinnes and earnest petition for all necessary graces wee are to desire the assistance of Gods holy Spirit for the sanctifying and preparing of the whole family that they may in some acceptable manner performe all good duties which belong to the Sanctification of the Lords Day Neither must we as many doe thinke it sufficient that wee bring our families to Gods seruice nor neglect the duty of priuate prayer because it is to be performed publikely in the Congregation and so cause one duty to shoulder and thrust out another but wee must ioyne them together seeing the priuate seruice of God is not onely on his holy Day acceptable in it selfe but a notable and necessary meanes to fit and prepare vs for the right performance of his publike worship In which respect as we must be carefull that the publike seruice doe not exclude the priuate either morning or euening so much more that the priuate doe not hinder the publike but we must so order and dispose of these family-exercises as that they may be finished in seasonable time and not hinder vs from comming to the beginning of publike prayer with the residue of Gods people §. Sect. 4 Duties to be performed when we are going to the Church After all which duties performed in the family we are when we are ready to goe vnto the Church or when wee are in the way to spend that time in holy Meditations thinking with our selues that we are going not vpon some slight or ordinary businesse but to present our selues in the glorious presence of the great King of heauen and earth who being infinite in all holinesse and perfection and a God of such pure and piercing eyes that he seeth not onely our outward actions but searcheth the heart and reines hateth and abhorreth all impurity and corruption dissimulation and hypocrisie all cold formall and negligent seruice and will bee worshipped of vs in spirit and truth Let vs call to minde that we are going not to conferre with our companions or with mortal men not much superiour vnto vs but to speake and make our suits to Gods supreme and most glorious Maiesty to heare him speaking vnto vs by his Ambassadours in whose presence the heauens are vncleane and the blessed Angels hide their faces And that not about ordinary and slight matters but such waighty and important businesse as no lesse concerneth vs then the eternall saluation or damnation of our bodies and soules Finally that we are going about such affaires as will according as we dispatch them make vs much better or worse For the Word shall prosper to the atchieuing of that Esa 55. 11. end for which God sends it and shall neuer returne in vaine either it will soften vs like wax or harden vs like clay either it will be Gods strong power 2. Cor. 2. 15 16. to our saluation and the sauour of life vnto life or the sauour of death vnto Rom. 1. 16. 2. Cor. 2. 15 16. death for our deeper condemnation and by performing this duty in hearing of it we shall be neerer heauen or hell And hauing with these and such like meditations brought our selues to the place of diuine worship let vs enter into it with all feare and reuerence as into Gods owne House and place of his glorious presence saying with Iacob Surely the Lord is in Gen. 28. 16 17. this place how dreadfull is this place this is none other but the House of God and this is the gate of heauen CAP. XLI Of the publike duties of Gods seruice on the Lords Day §. Sect. 1 That we must ioyne with the Congregation in all the duties of Gods seruice ANd thus hauing placed our selues in Gods holy Assembly we are to ioyne with them in all duties of Gods seruice with vnanimity of heart and vniformity in action and gesture as becommeth those that professe themselues to be of the same
communion of Saints carefully auoyding the proud superstitious and ignorant practice of those who in Gods publike seruice make a rent in the Congregation reading of a booke when others are praying and praying priuately to themselues when they should ioyne with the rest of the people in the hearing of Gods Word First then when the Minister prayeth we are to ioyne with him as being our spokes-man who in our name as well as his owne maketh knowne our suits vnto God and returneth vnto him praise and thankesgiuing for all his benefits In which regard we are to accompany him in this holy exercise with such reuerence and attention zeale and deuotion faith and feruency of spirit as if his tongue were the interpreter of our harts But of the duties of prayer I haue spoken before and therefore here passe them ouer Secondly wee must apply our selues to heare the Word diligently and attentiuely when it is read vnto vs by Gods Minister not slighting it ouer as a duty of small moment which we may as well performe at home seeing this ministeriall reading in the Congregation is more effectuall for our spiritual good then our priuate reading euen as a Sermon preached is more powerfull and effectuall then a Sermon read because these publike meanes are Gods holy ordinances the which hee accompanieth with his grace and holy Spirit infusing by them more vertue and vigour into those who rightly vse them then by priuate exercises §. Sect. 2 Of our hearing of the Word and what is required vnto it The third duty is that we carefully and diligently heare the Word of God preached vnto vs with all reuerence and attention alacrity and cheerfulnesse faith humility and a good conscience First we must heare the Word with all reuerence and feare and to this purpose wee must remember that we are in Gods sight and presence who taketh notice of all our carriage and behauiour Secondly considering that the Minister Act. 10. 33. Esa 66. 2. 2. Cor. 5. 20. speaketh not in his owne name but as Gods Ambassadour we must heare that which he speaketh not as the word of a mortall man but as it is indeed 1. Thes 2. 13. Luk. 10. 16. the Word of the euerliuing God whereby one day wee shall bee iustified or condemned Moreouer we must heare it with all attention and not suffer our eyes to roue and our minds and hearts to bee carryed away with Luk. 4. 20. wandring thoughts but our eyes must be fastened vpon the Preacher as the eyes of our Sauiour Christs hearers were vpon him and like them Chap. 19. 48. we must hang vpon his lips as the child vpon his mothers brests to sucke from them the sincere milke of the Word that we may grow vp thereby 1. Pet. 2. 1. Neither must we want only affect the froth of humane wit and eloquence but the pure and powerful Word of God which is able to saue our soules not such flashes and idle conceits as tickle the eare but neuer pierce the heart and worke a present delight but neither informe the iudgement nor reforme the affections but sound doctrine and wholesome nourishment For no more is the Minister bound to preach the Word in the demonstration of the Spirit and power plainly and profitably then the people to hunger after the sincere milke of the Word and the wholesome food of their soules which is fit to nourish them vnto euerlasting life Thirdly we must heare the Word with alacrity and cheerfulnesse seeing Psal 110. 3. Esa 2. 2. Psal 122. 1. as the Lord loueth a cheerfull giuer so a cheerfull receiuer and hearer and in all duties especially requireth the seruice of the heart The which we shall the better doe if we consider that the Word is the spirituall seed whereby we are regenerate and begotten vnto God the food of our soules which preserueth spirituall strength and nourisheth them to life eternall the light that guideth vs in the way of saluation the physicke that cureth vs of our corruptions the meanes of working in vs all spirituall graces and of assuring vnto vs euerlasting happinesse Fourthly wee must bring faith to the hearing of Gods Word without which it will profit vs nothing Heb. 4. 2. as the Apostle speaketh By which faith we doe not onely stedfastly beleeue those things which are soundly deliuered out of Gods Word but also effectually apply them vnto our selues for our owne particular vse as if they were spoken to none but vs. And thus wee must apply the threatnings of the Law for our humiliation that wee may escape Gods Iudgements instructions for our information admonitions and reprehensions for our repentance and amendment counsels for our direction and consolations for our comfort By which application we make the food of our soules our peculiar nourishment for the begetting and increasing of all Gods graces in vs. Fifthly we must heare the Word with humility submitting our selues vnto it as Gods ordinance and Scepter of his Kingdome to be ruled and gouerned directed and instructed admonished and reproued by it that so it may bee mighty in vs to cast downe the strong holds of sinne and to make way for Gods graces against all oppositions of carnall reason and proud will Finally wee must heare with a good conscience propounding vnto our selues in this religious duty the glory of God as our maine end that knowing his will we may serue him in yeelding vnto it intire and sincere obedience and next vnto it our owne saluation by being edified thereby in our most holy faith and more and more inriched with all sanctifying and sauing graces And to the end that we may daily profit in attaining vnto these ends we must labour not onely to conceiue and vnderstand what we heare but also to apply it vnto our owne vse for the sanctifying of our hearts and affections and not to heare it as an vnprofitable discourse suffering it to goe out at the one eare as it commeth in at the other but to lay it vp in faithfull memories that we may bring forth the fruits of it in our liues and conuersations To which end we must carefully obserue the Preachers method and order as the coherence of his Text with that which went before and followeth after the maine drift and scope of the holy Ghost in that Scripture the explication and meaning of the words the diuision of the Text into its seuerall parts and branches the maine poynts of doctrine which are gathered out of them seuerally and in order how they are proued by Scriptures or reasons grounded on them illustrated by similitudes and inforced by exhortations And finally the vses which are raised out of them for confutation of errours admonition reprehension or consolation or if this method be not obserued which ordinarily is most profitable in a mixt and vulgar auditory but the maine poynt in the Text is handled by way of common place then are we to obserue his definitions of the
fruits we haue found of our Baptisme and whether wee haue felt the vertue of Christ Iesus his death effectuall for the mortification of our sinfull corruptions and of his Resurrection for our spirituall quickening vnto newnesse of life Lastly in respect of the party baptized wee ought to stay that we may performe vnto him such Christian duties as God requireth First to commend him vnto God by our prayers that hee may be truly regenerate ingraffed into the body of Christ as a liuely member and so made partaker of his death merits and all his benefits Secondly that we may as free-men of this Christian Corporation by our presence giue our assent to his outward admission into the Congregation And finally that we may with the rest of the people ioyne in praising and giuing thankes vnto God in his behalfe for admitting him as a new member into the communion of Saints and entertaining him for a seruant of his owne family All which duties we neglect if wee depart before the celebration of the Sacrament and as much as in vs lyeth make them vtterly voyd by our ill example for if all should doe as wee doe as euery one may thinke such liberty belongeth vnto him which he seeth taken by another there should not any at all be left to performe them The last action which is to be performed at our departing out of the Congregation or before if the custome be so is that if there be any collections for the poore we contribute towards them according to our ability and their necessity and that with a willing and cheerfull mind knowing that 2. Cor. 9. 6 7. Heb. 13. 16. Prou. 19. 17. with these sacrifices God is well pleased that what is thus giuen is lent vnto the Lord who will bountifully repay it in this world and the world to come and giuen to Christ himselfe in his poore members who of his free and meere grace will reward these workes of mercy with an heauenly and euerlasting Math. 25. 34. inheritance in his Kingdome And these are the publike duties of Gods worship and seruice which wee ought to performe in the Congregation on his Day And that not onely in the morning with which some content themselues but we must renew them or the most of them in the afternoone as Prayer hearing the Word and singing of Psalmes c. seeing God euen in the time of the Law would haue an euening as well as morning sacrifice offered vnto him and therefore will not haue his seruice more negligently performed in this greater light of the Gospell wherein he affoordeth vs more plentifull meanes of our saluation For the performance of which duties I shall not need to giue any other directions then those which I haue before set downe for the morning exercise CAP. XLII Of such duties as are to be performed on the Lords Day after our comming from the Church §. Sect. 1 That we must meditate vpon that which we haue heard ANd these are the publike duties of Gods seruice which wee are to performe on his Holy-day The priuate duties are diuers The first is that at our comming home we meditate vpon those things which we haue heard and not onely carefully recall them to our remembrance that they may be imprinted in our memories but also apply them vnto our owne vse for the sanctifying of our hearts and affections and the reforming of our liues and conuersations purposing with a full resolution that wee will put in practice whatsoeuer we haue learned both in the forsaking of those vices and sinnes which we haue heard condemned and the imbracing and performing of those vertues and Christian duties which haue beene commended vnto vs. For if we doe not thus make it our owne and as it were couer this holy seede of Gods Word in the furrowes of our hearts the deuill will steale it away as the birds doe the seede that falleth by the high way and make it altogether vnfruitfull so that after much hearing we shall still remaine children in knowledge and in the spirituall growth of grace and godlinesse and like riuen and leaking vessels retaine little or nothing of this precious liquor because it runneth out as fast as it commeth in Secondly with this Meditation we are to loyne feruent and effectuall prayer desiring Gods blessing vpon that which we haue heard whereby it may be made effectuall for his glory and our owne saluation and the gracious assistance of his holy Spirit to bring home not onely to our memories but also to our hearts consciences those things which we haue heard and learned that we may as occasion serueth fruitfully practise them in the whole course of our liues concluding these our prayers with praise and thanksgiuing vnto God for this gracious liberty in inioying his Sabbaths and in them the exercises of Religion meanes of our saluation §. Sect. 2 Of family exercises after we are come from the Church At our meales we are to spend the time in such holy and religious conferences as may be no lesse profitable for the cheering and refreshing of our soules then our corporall food for the nourishment of our bodies and in the performance of such other Christian duties tending to piety and Gods seruice as before wee prescribed for other dayes which vpon the Lords Day aboue all the rest ought to be done with greatest zeale and deuotion which being finished it is good to sing a Psalme to Gods praise and to reade one or more Chapters of the holy Scriptures After which Christian exercises wee may if time will permit conferre together of those things which we haue heard and learned at the forenoones Sermon and by causing euery one as it were to offer his shot to make vp the whole reckoning one remembring what another hath forgotten and he againe supplying that wherein the other is defectiue whereby it will come to passe that whatsoeuer any one hath gathered of these spiritual treasures shall not onely be more firmely locked vp and deepely imprinted in his owne memory but shall also serue as a common stocke for the inriching of the whole company And this being done we are then againe by Prayer and Meditation to prepare our selues for the well performing of Gods publike seruice in the euening exercise as we did in the forenoone which being finished in that holy and religious manner before prescribed and afterwards by some meditation recalled to our remembrance for our own priuate vse it will be profitable for gouernours of families to call together their children and seruants and either by strength of their memories or helpe of their Notes taken of the Sermon to repeate as neere as they can what hath beene deliuered that so the things not marked may be better obserued and that which was forgotten may be recalled and by this repetition may more surely bee ingrauen in the memory Sometimes also it will be fit and necessary to preuent negligence in the yonger sort that the
gouernours of the family doe examine them and require of them an account of that which they haue heard that they may see how they haue profited by the publike Ministery For if they thinke it necessary that they should giue them an account of their worldly businesse or how they haue layd out their moneys when they haue sent them to the Market then much more should they examine them what spirituall Markets they haue made for the good of their soules and how much they haue gained by the vse of Gods holy Ordinances for the inriching of them with the treasures of knowledge In all which the Master of the family must shew much loue and patience commending those who answere well and bearing with the infirmities of such as are of meaner capacities and weaker memories when they see that they doe their best and doe not faile through grosse negligence that they may not by being shamed and disgraced be altogether discouraged in these religious exercises To which purpose they must make the best they can of their imperfect answeres by inlarging and perfecting them and supplying that in which they are defectiue And on the other side the inferiours must shew themselues tractable and teachable and with willingnesse and cheerefulnesse submit themselues vnto Gods holy Ordinances that they may profit by these exercises and increase more and more in the knowledge of God and his will §. Sect. 3 Of other priuate duties to be done on the Lords Day After the finishing of which family exercises wee are to spend the rest of the time before Supper in other Christian duties as in visiting and Mat. 25. 35. comforting those that bee sicke or in any other great affliction and ministring vnto their necessities if they stand in need of our helpe In making peace and friendship betweene those who are at variance by compounding the differences which are betweene them In meditating vpon the great Booke of the creatures and obseruing in them the infinite and admirable wisedome and goodnesse power and prouidence of our gracious God that wee may take occasion to render vnto him the glory and praise of his owne workes when wee see their wonderfull variety and comely order their qualities and formes their beauty and excellencie their vse and profit for the seruice of man Obseruing likewise in them such good properties as are worthy our imitation and bee ashamed that they should exceed vs in them who haue the vse of reason and so many religious helpes and meanes and their ill properties that wee may auoyd them taking occasion thereby to be humbled in the remembrance of our fall from our created purity and integrity as being the principall cause of all their defects and imperfections So also vvee may in this respect make good vse of the Creatures when by them wee take occasion of some spirituall Meditation As when wee see their beautie to thinke how infinitely beautifull hee is that created them when we consider how delightfull and profitable they are vnto man to conceiue thereby what surpassing excellencies God hath prepared for his owne Children in his Kingdome of Glory when wee obserue how seruiceable they are to man to thinke how much more diligent wee should be in seruing our great Lord and Master who hath giuen both to them and vs our birth and being More particularly when we behold the earth whereof we were made let vs take occasion to thinke of our owne basenesse and that we shall be resolued into earth againe when we see the flowers of the field let vs thinke of the momentany mutability of worldly prosperity and of Eccl. 12. 7. Esa 40. 6. our owne mortality who are like vnto them when we looke vpon the Suns glorious brightnesse let vs take occasion thereby to thinke of Gods glorious Maiesty and of the glory and brightnesse of the Saints in heauen who shall farre exceed it Of which we haue our Sauiour Christ an example for Iob. 4. and the 6. our imitation who tooke occasion from corporall bread and water to discourse of the spirituall Manna and Waters of life from a worldly feast to Luk. 14. 15 16 17. Iob. 7. 38 39. speake of a spirituall banket and of the liuing waters of his grace and holy Spirit giuen to all that beleeue in him And this is a fit and profitable exercise on the Lords Day commended vnto vs by the Scriptures and practice of the Church as heereby it appeareth in that the Psalme which was Psal 92. specially appointed for the Sabbath containeth in it for the most part a Meditation vpon the workes of God §. Sect. 4 That the euening must be spent â—n religious exercises In the euening of the Lords Day we are not to surcease our Christian and religious exercises but after wee haue at supper refreshed our bodies with the vse of Gods creatures and our soules with holy conferences wee are to spend some time in singing of Psalmes and in reading the Scriptures or other religious and profitable writings After which duties performed all in the family ought to ioyne together in hearty and effectuall prayer not thinking themselues excused from priuate duties because they haue beene at the publike exercises of Religion wherein as wee are to acknowledge other sinnes and imperfections so those especially wee haue shewed the day past in our cold formall weake and negligent performance of the duties of Gods seruice And as we are to craue other blessings so especially that the Lord by his grace and holy Spirit will blesse vnto vs the meanes of our saluation and Ministery of his Word whereof we haue been partakers on that Day writing the things we haue learned in our memories and hearts and inabling vs to put them in practice and to make vse of them in the whole course of our liues And finally as we are to praise God for all his other mercies so particularly for giuing vs time to sanctifie his Sabbaths and suffering vs to inioy the blessed light of his Word and Gospell for granting vs liberty with such peace and safety to tread in his Courts and to make our suits and supplications knowne vnto him with assurance to haue them heard and granted And thus hauing finished this holy exercise and the time of sleepe approching we must prepare our selues thereunto with such religious Meditations as on other dayes were prescribed the which at this time are to be done with extraordinary zeale and deuotion and so commending our soules and bodies into the hands of God we are to desire him that he will watch ouer and sanctifie vs so with his grace and holy Spirit that we may spend the night also in an holy Rest being freed from worldly carnall and sinfull dreames and hauing our phantasies and thoughts our hearts and affections both sleeping and waking taken vp and exercised in good and godly Meditations And that he wil so season our hearts with the sauour of the Dayes religious exercises that euen
vnto integrity and sincerity §. Sect. 1 The first meanes is to set God before our eyes and our selues in his presence NOw the meanes hereof are diuers First wee must set God before our eyes and our selues in his presence performing all Ier. 17. 10 11. the duties of his seruice not as those who haue men onely to looke vpon and censure vs who alone behold the outward actions but as in the sight of God who searcheth and tryeth the very secrets of the heart and reines and knoweth whether our hearts be vpright and our actions performed in sincerity and truth or deceitfull and done in hypocrisie not aiming at his glory in obeying his Commandement but at by-respects and worldly ends Herein following the example of Dauid who desiring to walke in the way of Gods Commandements Psal 16. 8. with an vpright heart vsed to set God alwayes before his eyes For carrying our selues in all our conuersation as in Gods presence is the meanes to make vs vpright in all our wayes whereof it is that this phrase of walking with God is vsed to signifie the integrity of Gods seruants in all Gen. 5. 22 24. their conuersation and God himselfe perswading Abraham to vprightnesse Gen. 17. 1. exhorteth him to walke before him as a meanes thereof Walke before me saith he and be vpright So Dauid vseth it as an argument to perswade 1. Chron. 28. 9. Salomon to serue the Lord with a perfect heart and a willing mind because the Lord searcheth all hearts and vnderstandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts And Paul in his preaching shunneth all deceit in handling 2. Cor. 2. 17. Gods Word and vseth all sincerity because he spake as in Gods sight and presence §. Sect. 2 The second meanes is to meditate on the excellency profit and necessity of integrity and sincerity The second meanes is to meditate on the excellency profit and necessity of this sincerity and vprightnesse of heart The excellency heerein appeareth Psal 8 4. 11. in that the Lord so highly esteemeth it that he approueth them as perfect who serue him with this integrity though they bee neuer so full of wants and weaknesses and neglecteth yea seuerely punisheth the most glorious workes of Hypocrites which are done without it It is most profitable seeing God withholdeth nothing from them that walke vprightly for he is vnto them a Sunne and a Shield a Sunne for consolation a Shield for protection a Sunne to giue them life a Shield to defend life giuen a Sunne to make them fruitfull in all good and a Shield to preserue them from all euill and hee will giue vnto them grace in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come Finally the necessity of this integrity and sincerity hereby is manifest seeing the best graces which are without it are false and counterfait our wisedome diuellish our faith dead our repentance fained our loue worldly and carnall our zeale dissembled our Religion hypocrisie and all the seeming good duties which we performe of no esteeme in Gods sight For if sincerity be wanting our prayers are but lip-labour our preaching a kind of merchandizing for the hire of worldly gaine as the Apostle implyeth our receiuing 2. Cor. 2. 17. the Sacraments no more accepted in vs then in Iudas and Simon Math. 6. 2. Magus our giuing of almes not being done with vpright hearts to please God but to be praised of men shall haue the hypocrites reward that is glory before men and eternall shame before God his Saints and holy Angels §. Sect. 3 The third meanes of integrity and sincerity The third meanes is to consider that nothing shall be wanting vnto vs for protection from dangers or supply of necessaries if we will serue God in sincerity For he is all-sufficient without the helpe of inferiour meanes and a most powerfull and bountifull Master who is both able and willing to reward and protect all such as doe him faithfull seruice so as there is no cause why we should halt betweene him and the world or giue any place to dissimulation and hypocrisie for feare or fauour as though wee could no otherwise escape danger or obtaine things necessary for the supplying of our wants vnlesse we be more carefull to please men then God seeing he is all-sufficient in himselfe to protect and prouide for vs and hath both the hands and hearts of all men at his disposing so as they can neither helpe nor hurt vs but so farre forth as he is pleased to vse them as instruments to serue his prouidence And this argument the Lord vseth to perswade Abraham vnto this sincerity I am God all-sufficient walke before Gen. 17. 1. me and be vpright As though he should say Though thy idolatrous friends forsake thee and thy heathenish enemies oppose thee because thou hast renounced their Idols and wholly deuoted thy selfe to worship me in truth yet let not this discourage thee in thy sincerity seeing I am all-sufficient to reward and defend thee So the Prophet telleth Asa that 2. Chron. 16. 9. there was no cause why he had relyed vpon the King of Syria and not vpon the Lord his God seeing he is mighty and all-sufficient to preserue all those whose heart is perfect towards him §. Sect. 4 The fourth meanes is to watch ouer our hearts The fourth meanes is that we keepe a narrow watch ouer our hearts labouring daily to approue their sincerity vnto God For naturally they Ier. 17. 10. are deceitfull and much hypocrisie and dissimulation lyeth lurking in them In which respect it is necessary that we often examine them with what purpose we performe good actions what causes mooue vs and at what ends we aime And if we finde them worldly and carnall let vs labour to purge them from these corruptions according to that of the Apostle Iames Cleanse your hands ye sinners and purifie your hearts ye double-minded Jam. 4. 8. And when we finde them ready to halt betweene God and the world either for feare or for the getting of some earthly benefit and to start aside from their sincerity we are to call them backe and finding other bonds too weake to binde these fugitiues vnto sincerity in Gods seruice we are to tye them hereunto by solemne couenant according to the example of Asa and Iosiah who thus bound themselues and their subiects 2 Chron. 15. 12. and 34. 31. that with all their hearts and soules they would seeke and serue the Lord. §. Sect. 5 The fifth meanes to meditate on the Day of Iudgement Finally let vs often meditate on the Day of Iudgement when as the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed and all hidden things brought to Eccles 12. 14. 2. Cor. 5. 10. light and laid open to the view of men and Angels according to that of Ecclesiastes God will bring euery worke into Iudgement with euery secret thing whether it be good or whether it be
euill And of the Apostle Paul Wee must all appeare before the Iudgement seat of Christ that euery man may receiue the things done in his body according to that he hath done whether it bee good or bad And then naked sincerity will shine most gloriously when the gilded vaile of hypocrisie being pulled off the filthy corruption which was hid vnder it will appeare vgly and abominable in the sight of the holy Saints and blessed Angels Then shall the vpright in heart hold vp their heads in the confidence of a good conscience when the hypocrites and dissemblers shall be confounded with shaine their deceit and secret wickednesse being discouered in the sight of all men Then shall they who haue serued God in sincerity and truth receiue their heauenly Inheritance with triumphant ioy when guilefull and double-hearted men shall bee banished out of Gods presence and cast into outer darknesse Math. 24. 51. where shall bee weeping and gnashing of teeth CAP. III. That we must ioyne with inward integrity the seruice of the body and the outward man §. Sect. 1 That God requireth outward seruice to be ioyned with the inward BVt howsoeuer the Lord doth chiefly require and delight in the inward seruice of the soule and the integrity and sincerity of the heart yet doth he not rest in it alone but requireth also the seruice of the body and outward man and that we should at all times and vpon all occasions expresse and approoue our inward piety in our externall practice and the vprightnesse of our hearts which is onely knowne to him by our holinesse and righteousnesse shining in the whole course of our liues and conuersation which is subiect to mans view that thereby we may be iustified that is declared righteous before them as by the other we are knowne vnto our selues to be iustified by faith before God of which that inward holinesse and obedience is a principall fruit And because euery one would be ready to boast of the sincerity of the heart which cannot be discerned God would haue vs to approoue and make it knowne by bringing foorth the fruits of it in our outward and bodily seruice So the Apostle exhorteth vs not to let sin raigne in our bodies that we should obey it in the lusts thereof neither yeeld our Rom. 6. 12 13. members as instruments of vnrighteousnesse vnto sinne but yeeld our selues vnto God as those that are aliue from the dead and our members as instruments of righteousnesse vnto God And as we haue yeelded our members seruants to vncleannesse and to iniquity so we should now yeeld our members seruants to righteousnesse Vers 19. vnto holinesse That we should present not onely our soules but our bodies likewise a liuing sacrifice holy acceptable vnto God which is our reasonable Rom. 12. 1. 1. Thes 4. 3. seruice that we should possesse our vessels in purity and honour and preserue our bodies from all defilement as it becommeth the Temples of the 1. Cor. 3. 16. holy Ghost For God who hath created redeemed and doth continually preserue both soule and body will bee serued and glorified by them both and as he is in these respects Lord and owner of the whole man so hee will haue the whole to serue him according to that of the Apostle Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirits 1. Cor. 6. 20. which are Gods The inward seruice of the heart therefore is not sufficient vnlesse it be expressed in the outward seruice of the body but wee must be sanctified thorowout and our whole Spirit and soule and body must be preserued blamelesse vnto the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ 1. Thes 5. 23. And we must clense our selues from all filthinesse as well of the flesh as of the Spirit and perfect our holinesse in the feare of God We must with the Apostle 2 Cor. 7. 1. Act. 24. 16. Heb. 13. 18. Rom. 12. 17. Inter Christianum gentilem non fides tantùm debet sed etiam vita distinguere diuersam religionem per diuersa opera monstrare Hier. ad Celant exercise our selues to haue our consciences voyde of offence both towards God and towards men and labour not onely to haue in all things a good conscience before him but also to liue honestly in the view of the world and prouide things honest in the sight of all men as well as those which are holy and religious in the sight of God For as one saith Not onely faith ought to distinguish betweene a Christian and an heathen but the life also and our diuers religions ought to bee demonstrated and shewed by our diuers workes Yea in truth these will alwayes necessarily and inseparably goe together neither is it possibly for a man to haue a sincere and vpright heart but it will shew it selfe in the outward conuersation words and actions seeing it is the fountaine and roote from which they flow and spring and such as it is either good or euill cleane or polluted such will they be also For if the heart be the Inditer of a good matter the tongue will Psal 45. 1. 108. 1. be the pen of a ready Writer If the heart be prepared so will the tongue also and both ioyning together will sing and giue praise whereof it is that the Apostle Iames concludeth that if any man seeme religious and bridleth not Iam. 1. 26 27. his tongue this mans religion is vaine And also that pure Religion and vndefiled before God will shew it selfe in the workes of mercy and Christian charity before men for as in the bodily so in the spirituall estate the health and welfare of the heart is best discerned by the pulse in the hand neither can there be an vpright heart where the actions are vniust And therefore the Psalmist describing a true Citizen of Heauen doth ioyne heart hand and tongue all together He that hath cleane hands and a pure heart speaketh Psal 24. 4. 15. 2. the truth from it and hath not lift vp his soule vnto vanity nor sworne deceitfully §. Sect. 2 Reasons mouing vs to performe outward seruice Now the reasons which may mooue vs to ioyne outward practice with inward integrity respect God our neighbours or our selues In respect Mat. 5. 16. of God first because he commandeth that we haue not only in our selues the oyle of Grace but that we also cause the light of it to shine outwardly before men He would haue vs inwardly to repent with vnfained contrition in our hearts but withall that we bring forth fruits meete for repentance in Mat. 3. 8. our liues He desireth aboue all that we should loue him with all our hearts Ioh. 14. 15. 15. 12. and soules but he would haue vs also to approoue the sincerity of our affection by keeping his Commandements especially by louing one another as Christ hath loued vs. Secondly we must bring
colour but changeth as the things are changed which lye next vnto it Secondly it hindreth our growth in grace and maketh all the good meanes which we vse to this purpose vnprofitable vnto vs. It disableth vs in our spirituall race from comming to the goale and getting the garland and causeth vs to be preuented with their speed who set out long after vs. It maketh vs vnfit for all good duties and not only more backward vnto them by our intermission but also more vnable to performe when we doe vndertake them For when we haue for a time neglected prayer meditation hearing the Word and such like spirituall exercises our deceitfull hearts after they are broken loose out of the bonds of Gods feare and haue tasted the carnall sweetnesse of this slothfull liberty are hardly recalled recouered and not without much paines reduced into order nor well settled and composed to religious duties It hindreth vs in our spirituall iourney towards our heauenly home and whereas those who are constant in their trauell and ridde continually some part of the way come seasonably and surely to their iourneys end though they seeme to goe a slow pace these who goe on by fits and spurts tire themselues in the mid way and though sometimes they seeme to goe a gallop yet their many intermissions and often stayes make them to bee benighted and to giue ouer their trauell before they come to their iournies end Finally it greatly indangereth vs vnto finall apostasie for leauing those good duties vndone which our consciences approuing call vpon vs to performe and by this negligence running into tentation it is iust with God to leaue vs in it and to withdraw his grace which onely giueth vnto vs both will and ability for the well performing of any good duty Wherof it commeth to passe that many who intend at the first but to play the truants and to intermit their studies for a time that they may take their liberty and pleasure and then to come vnto Christs schoole againe are afterward partly so possessed with feare and shame of their Masters presence and partly so bewitched with their carnall delights that they runne quite away and neuer returne And when they haue thus farre giuen place to the diuels tentations and the sluggish sloth of their sinfull flesh that they intermit all spiritual exercises as prayer hearing the Word reading meditation that they may the more thorowly intend their worldly profits or delights yet with a purpose to returne vnto them againe when these things are dispatched they are more and more insnared in Satans nets of perdition into which they haue cast themselues and the longer they forbeare the lesse appetite they haue to religious duties Lastly this vnconstancy maketh vs farre worse in the seruice of God then the sonnes of Belial are in the seruice of the diuell and of the world For they for the vncertaine and base wages of earthly trifles are constant in those workes of darkenesse wherein they imploy them toyling themselues and spending their strength in their seruile drudgery night and day though it bee to the euerlasting damnation both of their bodies and soules whereas these who professe themselues the seruants of God serue him negligently by fits and starts one while taking a little paines in spirituall exercises and another while intermitting their labours and spending their time in sloth and idlenesse although he incourageth them to doe him faithfull and constant seruice with the present pay of all temporall blessings and with the assured hope of future happinesse §. Sect. 3 Of the meanes whereby we may be inabled to serue God constantly in the duties of a godly life And these are the reasons which may moue vs to constancy in the duties of Gods seruice In the next place let vs consider of some meanes which may inable vs vnto it The first meanes is often and seriously to consider of Gods manifold mercies and rich rewards both in this life and the life to come which he hath faithfully promised vnto all those who doe him diligent and constant seruice For in this world nothing shall be wanting to those that serue and feare him for if he prouideth so liberally euen for strangers and enemies then will he much more for those of his owne family and not suffer them to want any thing which is good He wil shine vpon them with the bright beames of his face and fauour and glad their hearts with the ioy of his countenance Hee will preserue them from all dangers and mightily defend them from the malice and power of all their enemies He will watch ouer them with his prouidence to doe them good and will haue them alwayes at his finding who hath all things in heauen and erth to bestow vpon thē He will inrich them with the chiefe treasures of his spirituall graces and hereafter giue them the possession and fruition of heauenly happinesse So that though wee should not intermit our paines in the duties of his seruice for the space of an houre in the whole course of our liues yet may we say of our doings as the Apostle of our suffrings The seruice of this present life is not worthy the glory Rom. 8. 18. which shall be reuealed for that is short and momentany weake and imperfect but shall be rewarded with a farre more excellent and eternall waight of glory The second meanes of constancy is to take notice and to haue a Second meanes true sense of our frailty and infirmity our naturall mutability and vnconstancy our dulnesse and wearinesse in all good duties that so wee may keepe a narrow watch ouer our selues and not giue way to our spirituall sloth when it creepeth vpon vs and moueth vs to intermit the duties of a godly life We must not be proud and presumptuous of our strength as though it were in our power to leaue and resume our worke when wee please but be humbled in the sight and sence of our backwardnesse and wearinesse in holy duties and as the Apostle exhorteth wee must not bee Rom. 11. 20. 1. Cor. 10. 12. Phil. 2. 12. Prou. 28. 14. high minded but feare whilest we seeme to stand we must take heed of falling and worke out our saluation with feare and trembling For blessed is hee which thus seareth alwayes seeing it will make him carefull to keepe his spirituall watch that he doe not neglect or intermit any good duty which may strengthen his faith in the assurance of his saluation The third meanes is Third meanes that we indeuour to worke our hearts to the loue not only of God which will make all our labours light which wee take in seruing him whom our soules loue but also of the spirituall duties themselues by meditating often vpon their excellency profit and necessity aboue all worldly imployments For what the soule loueth in that it resteth with vnwearied delight and so pleaseth it selfe in the fruition of it that it admitteth no
possession neuer care to make further vse of them But we are to know that the end is to be preferred as more excellent before the meanes that conduce vnto it As the life is better then food and rayment health then the medicine treasure then the paines that getteth it or the chest locke and key that keepeth and preserueth it In which respect the practice of religious duties in our liues and conuersations which is the end of our teaching and learning is to be preferred before either of them and accordingly our chiefe zeale and most earnest indeuour is to be imployed and spent in doing the Word rather then in hearing of it though both are most necessary in their due time and place to all that intend to lead a Christian life Finally we must preferre both in our choice and practice internall duties of the mind and heart before the externall and bodily seruice for that is the life soule of Religion this the body and without the other but a dead carkasse which God accepteth not nor will bring vnto vs any 1. Tim. 4. 8. profit as the Apostle teacheth vs. And lastly the great and waighty matters of the Law as iudgement mercy and faith before those of small importance Mat. 23. 23. as tything Mint Annise and Cummin seeing our righteousnesse shal be Pharisaicall and Hypocriticall if we spend our chiefe zeale and strength about trifles and things of small importance and be in the meane time cold and slacke in the maine parts of Gods seruice §. Sect. 10 That we must vse all helpes and meanes which may inable vs vnto godlinesse The sixth rule is that as wee desire spirituall graces and to expresse them outwardly in the duties of a godly life so also that we vse all good meanes and helpes wherby we may obtaine the one and practise the other For the meanes and the end doe inseparably goe together in all ordinary courses of proceeding they who neglect the one in vaine professe either their loue and desire or their hope that by their idle wishes the other may be obtained Neither is it more possible that wee should obtaine any sauing graces or performe the duties of a godly life if wee neglect the meanes which inable vs vnto them then it is for a man to liue without meate and drinke or come to his iourneys end and neuer trauell in the way that leadeth vnto it Contrariwise with no lesse care and diligence wee are to auoyd or ouercome all lets and impediments which stop and hinder vs in our Christian course of which I shall haue occasion to speake at large in the following discourse Heere let it suffice to name one or two as examples of all the rest First euill company which will taint and infect vs with the poyson of their breath and by their euill examples and corrupt communication will first bring vs to a neglecting and then to a lothing and vtter forsaking of all vertue and Christian duties Among these wee must shun with greatest care those dangerous tame beasts clawing flatterers which are as one calleth them the pestilence of the soule and the poysoners of good mens minds and manners Hier. ad Celant For so powerfull are their cunning insinuations being assisted with our pride and selfe-loue that wee are ready to giue more credit to their false praises then to the vnpartiall testimony of our owne consciences and to thinke our selues because they say so such proficients in all vertue Quandiu versamur in rebus seculi anima nostra possâ—ssionum redâ—â—uum procuratione deuincta est de Dâ—o lâ—herè cogitare non possumus Hier. ad Liciaium and godlinesse that wee neede not further to vse any meanes whereby wee might bee bettered and improoued in our spirituall state when as wee are so farre from the marke of perfection that wee haue scarcely as yet aimed at it But aboue all other impediments let vs carefully shunne the immoderate loue of the world and earthly things which will so wholly take vs vp that we shall haue neither leasure power nor will to thinke on spirituall and heauenly things or to spend any time in the duties of a godly life or vsing any good meanes to further our assurance of heauenly happinesse And therefore we are not to set our hearts vpon them but to vse them onely as comforts of our pilgrimage and as steps to lift vs vp in diuine contemplation and to inflame our hearts with greater loue of heauenly excellencies concluding with our selues that if the Lord in greatest plentie imparteth the best things the world can boast of to his enemies then how vnspeakeable are the riches pleasures and glory of his owne Kingdome which hee hath reserued as his peculiar blessings for his owne children and faithfull seruants CAP. II. Of the rules of a godly life which respect the circumstances of it §. Sect. 1 That we must make precious account of our time which God hath allotted vs for his seruice ANd these are the rules which concerne the causes both principall and fundamentall of a godly life and those also which are inferiour and subordinate Those which respect the circumstances of it are these First that wee make precious account of our time which God hath allotted vnto vs for his seruice suffering as much as in vs lyeth no part thereof to be spent vainely and vnfruitfully about those things which profit not either for the inriching of our soules with spirituall grace or the furthering and assuring of our saluation But either we must continually be taken vp with spirituall exercises as Prayer Meditation hearing the Word Reading holy conferences and such like or in the workes of our honest callings and of iustice and mercy for the good of our brethren or in honest and moderate recreations that wee may bee refreshed and better inabled to performe these duties with more fruit To which purpose let vs often consider that these are the mayne ends for which wee came into the world and are suffered by God to liue and continue in it and therefore that time which is not imployed to aduance these ends is spent in vaine That time is the most precious Iewell in the world which cannot bee bought at any price nor the least minute of it redeemed when once it is past with the treasures of the richest Monarchy That wee haue onely assurance of the time present for our vse and cannot promise vnto our selues one moneth or moment of that which is to come That our whole time were farre too little though it were all spent in the duties of Gods seruice from whom wee haue receiued so great and manifold blessings as pledges and pawnes of farre greater which wee assuredly expect in the life to come That our imployments in our course of Christianity are so many and important so full of difficulties and yet so necessary as attaining to the knowledge of God and his will and the practice of
that we know the furnishing of our soules with sanctifying and sauing graces and bringing foorth the fruits of them in the whole course of our liues the making of our calling and election sure and getting into our owne custody the assured euidences of our saluation that if we be wise wee will thinke all too little for these vses and finde none to spare for idle and vaine exercises Let vs consider that the time which is spent in the pleasures of sinne and pursuing of worldly vanities brings for the present no true profit or sound and solid comfort and ending at the best in late repentance leaueth nothing behinde it but griefe and vexation of spirit That now is the acceptable time and day of saluation which wee were best presently to take hold of if wee loue our owne soules because wee know not how soone it will bee past and withall that when it is gone it can by no possible meanes bee recouered That our momentany and vncertaine time being well spent shall bee rewarded with infinite and eternall happinesse but being idlely and vnprofitably wasted shall bring vpon vs euerlasting woe and misery Finally that in this short time heauenly happinesse is either wonne or lost which shall continue beyond all times and that damnation and hellish torments most intolerable and endlesse are either escaped or else procured and sealed vp vnto vs. §. Sect. 2 That we must not stay for occasions of Christian duties but seeke for them before they offer themselues The second rule is that we doe not stay for occasions and opportunities of performing the Christian duties of a godly life but that wee seeke for them earnestly before they offer themselues and carefully take hold of them when we haue found them Concerning the former we are with our longing desires to preuent the occasions of well-doing before they are offered and vse all our best indeuours to finde them out when they seeme to lye hid and to pursue them with all our speed when they seeme to flee from vs. Heerein imitate we the practice of worldlings who hauing set their hearts vpon earthly things doe not sluggishly stand still till they bee put into their mouthes but with all vigilancie and diligence spie out all opportunities whereby they may atchieue their ends and become rich Psal 111. 10. Pro. 1. 7. Pro. 16. 16. Pro. 8. 12. Iob 28. 15. Pro. 2. 4. and honourable in the world And seeing spirituall and heauenly wisedome which chiefly consisteth in true godlinesse is much better then riches and worldly honours according to that of the Wiseman How much better is it to get wisedome then gold and of greater price and more to be desired then precious stones or any worldly thing besides therefore we must seeke it as siluer and search for it as for hid treasures and being as Pro. 4. 7. Eccle. 12. 13. he teacheth vs the principall thing and chiefe end of all we must labour to get it with all our gettings that is make it our chiefe businesse to attaine vnto it according to the example of the wise Merchant who hauing by Matth. 13. 44. diligent search found the hid treasure neuer resteth till he hath made himselfe owner of it and gotten it sure in his owne possession Neither is it sufficient with all diligence to seeke for all opportunities of godlinesse but when we haue found them we must with all speed lay hold of them and not suffer them to slip from vs through our carelesse delayes And first when God offereth vnto vs opportunity and meanes of seruing him in the duties of a godly life calling and exhorting vs vnto them in the Ministery of his Word and incouraging to imbrace them by offering vnto vs the gracious assistance of his holy Spirit we must in this very day hearken vnto his voyce and not harden our hearts when he inuiteth vs to his Supper wee Psal 95. 7 7. Luke 14. 16. must not pretend excuses and put him off with delayes and whilest hee knocketh at the dore of our hearts by the sound of his Word and finger of his Spirit we must open vnto him that hee may come in and feast vs Apoc. 3. 20. with a banquet of his spirituall graces Whilest hee calleth vs to repentance Act. 17. 30. 2. Cor. 6. 2. and offreth vnto vs the meanes which formerly haue beene denyed let vs hearken and turne vnto him whilest the acceptable time and day of saluation lasteth For it is but a day and nor an age and when the Sunne-shine of the Gospel setteth and the night of ignorance and superstition commeth there will be no time of working Now our Bridegroome calleth and knocketh and if we open vnto him we shall solace our selues in Cant. 5. 2 3 4. our sweete communion with him and the fruition of his loue But if with the sluggish Spouse we pretend excuses and will not let him in hee will withdraw himselfe and then we may long seeke him before we shall find him Now wisedome cryeth out vnto vs in our streets and happy are we Pro. 1. 24. 25 26 27 28. if we hearken to her voyce for if wee now stop our eares to her call wee shall in the day of our affliction cry and call and not be heard as the Lord Zach. 7. 11 12. threatneth §. Sect. 3 That we must set our selues most seriously about Christian duties whē wee finde our selues best prepared and fitted for them Secondly when we finde our selues best fitted and prepared for the performing of holy and religious duties the Spirit of God disposing vs vnto them by inlarging our hearts and inflaming vs with the loue of spirituall exercises by the sweet taste and comfortable feelings which wee finde in them we are not to let slip this opportunity but entertaining these good motions and nourishing in vs these spirituall inclinations we must set our selues seriously about them As when the Lord calleth vs in the Ministery of the Word and thereby awakeneth vs out of the sleepe of sinne we must be ready to say with Samuel Speake Lord for thy seruant heareth When 1. Sam. 3. 10. the Lord boreth the eare and openeth our hearts we must with Lydia attend Act. 16. 14 15. vnto the things that are spoken imbrace them by faith and bring foorth the fruits of it in the workes of loue When he powreth vpon vs the spirit Zach. 12. 10 12 13. of grace and supplication we must retire our selues a-part into our Closets and powre forth our soules and suites before him by feruent prayer When our hearts like Dauids are with meditating vpon Gods manifold mercies and the sweete taste of his inestimable benefits duly prepared wee must not lose this opportunity by delayes but presently with him sing and Psal 108. 1. giue praise When God hath giuen vnto vs ability to performe spirituall duties whereby we may mutually further the saluation of one another and put also some
things We must not thinke when wee are first bound to this spirituall trade that wee can learne and practise it in any perfection the first yeere when as seuen yeeres are thought little enough for manuall trades which are not so difficult to flesh and blood No liberall Art is gotten without much paines and study and many yeeres are required before we can bee any great proficients in any of the chiefe professions Diuinity Law or Physick and shall we thinke that Christianity which is the highest and hardest of all can be attained vnto in any perfection without much study practice and experience It is not possible Well may we deceiue our selues with shewes and shadowes and deceiue others with outward flourishes of a glorious profession but wee cannot otherwise attaine vnto any perfection in substantiall practice but by degrees and as possible it is at one leape to mount to the top of an high ladder which others climbe step by step as to come to the top and perfection of Christianity vnlesse we proceed from one degree to another If we would be wise builders we must not thinke that we can in the very beginning set vp the roofe and adorne the house within that it may be fit for habitation but we must finish our worke by degrees and after wee haue prouided store of materials holy desires and good resolutions wee must spend much time and paines in laying a sound and sure foundation large and deepe which being as it were vnder ground maketh no great shew to our selues or others euen that foundation of which the Apostle speaketh repentance from dead workes faith towards God and the knowledge of Heb. 6. 1 2. the principles of Christian Religion §. Sect. 2 Of the degrees by which we must aspire to perfection First we must see and feele our misery both in respect of sinne and punishment in the looking glasse of the Law wherewith being thorowly humbled and vtterly denying our selues in the worke of saluation wee must flee vnto Christ hungring and thirsting after him and his righteousnesse and then apply him vnto our selues by a true faith the which at the first like the hand of an Infant is weake in apprehension but by degrees commeth to more strength And if we proceed not by these steps wee build vpon a false or sandy foundation and our building in short time seeme it neuer so stately will become ruinous and our faith which at the beginning is in our conceit a full perswasion will by our fearefull relapse when we come to be tryed by the winds and flouds of tentation shew that it was at the best but carnall presumption If wee would approue our selues to be good grounds after wee haue receiued the seed of the Word into good and honest hearts we must keepe it till it haue taken fast rooting in vs and bring forth fruit with patience and not like those that are compared to the stony grounds who incontinently as soone as the Math. 13. 5. seed is sowne without any pricke of conscience or sound humiliation for sin going before doe receiue the Word with ioy and forthwith bringforth Luk. 8. 13 15. a greene blade of a flourishing profession which for want of root neuer commeth to bring forth fruit but withereth as soone as the sunne of persecution ariseth We must not be like meteors which soone after their first beginnings make the greatest shew nor like a fire of thornes which as soone as it is kindled giueth the fairest blaze and maketh the most noyse and crackling both which decrease by little and little till they disappeare and be wholly extinguished but like the morning light which shineth Pro. 4. 18. more and more vnto perfect day We must not be like mushromes which come to their perfection in one nights growth but trees of righteousnesse of Gods planting which are still in growth and bring forth most Psal 92. 14. fruit in old age We must not resemble Summer-fruits which are soone ripe and soone rotten and best of taste when they are first gathered but winter fruits and long lasters which are a great while in comming to their perfection and rellish best and giue wholesomest nourishment in their latter end We must be like Infants in the wombe which stay their time and come to their growth by degrees and not by making more hast then good speed proue abortiue births for as in nature there is a growth by degrees from the least to the greatest perfection both in respect of the body and mind from which common course of nature our Sauiour Christ himselfe was not exempted who is said to haue increased in wisedome and Luk. 2. 52. stature and in fauour with God and man so in our spirituall growth we cannot attaine to the pitch of perfection in our first beginnings but being then little children and weaklings in grace and goodnesse we grow from knowledge to knowledge from faith to faith and from one degree of grace to another vnto a perfect man and vnto the measure of the stature of the fulnesse of Christ Whereof it is that one of the Ancients saith I would Eph. 4. 13. Nolo repentè fieri summus paulatim proficere volo c. Bernard in Cantic not vpon the sudden attaine to my highest pitch but grow towards it by little and little For looke how much the rash impudency of sinners displeaseth God and so much he is pleased with the modesty of the penitent And therefore let vs not nourish in vs this fond conceit that wee either haue already or may in our first entrance into the course of Christianity attaine any great perfection vnto which others scarcely aspire after great paines and long time spent in spirituall exercises for this will but puffe vs vp with pride and make vs ready to despise and censure others which were in Christ long before vs whom we seeme to our selues to haue out-run whereby wee shall moue the Lord to deny his grace which being withdrawne we shall by some fearfull fal discouer our weaknesse It will make vs rest in that which we haue as though it were sufficient and not to labour and striue after more perfection and so keepe vs from being something by pleasing our selues in our owne nothing seeing all the seeming perfection vnto which wee haue attained is not grounded vpon fauing knowledge a liuely faith and a sound iudgement but a sudden flash of vnconstant passion and hath in it no substance and solidity but is like an empty bladder which is suddenly blowne vp with the wind of pride Or finally if we be awakened out of our dreame and vpon serious examination finde how farre short we come of our account wee are ready to sit downe discouraged despairing of comming to any perfection seeing wee haue scarce attained to the first degrees of it §. Sect. 3 That we must fit our burthen according to our strength The second rule is in the exercise of Christian duties
preseruing and nourishing of all our other parts §. Sect. 2 That the ministery of the Word is a chiefe meanes of our spirituall life The first meanes of a godly life is the ministery of the Word the which is the ordinary meanes of begetting vs to the life of godlinesse and of beginning in vs all spirituall and sauing graces by which as inward causes we outwardly mooue in all Christian and holy duties Of raising vs from the death of sinne and cleansing and purging vs from the guilt and corruption of it and also of so quickening and reuiuing vs that we are inabled to performe the actions of holinesse and to bring forth the fruits of a godly conuersation Thus the Apostle calleth it Gods Rom. 1. 16. strong power whereby hee pulleth vs out of the state of death into the the state of life and saluation and the Apostle Peter The immortall and incorruptible seed which begetteth vs vnto God liuing and abiding in vs for 1. Pet. 1. 23. euer And hence it is that the Ministers of the Word are called our spirituall 1. Cor. 4. 15. fathers who beget vs vnto God because being dispensers of the Word of grace they are instruments and meanes of our Regeneration Thus our Sauior saith that the houre was comming yea euen then was that Joh. 5. 25. the dead should heare his voyce and liue that is those which were dead in trespasses and sinnes should be quickened and haue their part in the first Resurrection by vertue of his Word preached for at this death and Resurrection that whole discourse aimeth And as we haue first our spirituall life from the ministery of the Word so also our cleansing and sanctification from the corruption and filth of sinne whereby we are wholly disabled vnto all holy duties of a godly life For so our Sauiour telleth his Disciples that they were cleane through his Word which hee had spoken vnto Ioh. 15. 3. them By which meanes he desireth his Father in his holy Prayer to sanctifie them more and more Sanctifie them with thy truth thy Word is truth Ioh. 17. 17. So the Apostle saith that our Sauiour gaue himselfe for his Church that hee Ephes 5. 26. might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word and implyeth elsewhere that we cannot ordinarily haue faith by which the iust man liueth but by the preaching and hearing of the Word How can they Rom. 1. 17. beleeue in him of whom they haue not heard and how shall they heare without a Preacher And after expressely affirmeth That faith commeth by hearing and 10. 14 17. and hearing by the Word of God And in another place he intimateth that we cannot put off the old man and being renewed in the spirit of our minds Ephes 4. 21 22. put on the new which after God is created in righteousnesse and true holinesse vnlesse we haue first heard Christ and been taught by him in the ministery of his Word But here we must take heed that we doe not attribute our new birth and spirituall cleansing vnto the Word preached as hauing in it any inherent power to giue life and grace in it owne nature or as it is by man preached vnto vs for then all that heare it would be quickened vnto holinesse and new obedience whereas common and wofull experience teacheth vs that after the Gospell hath been long preached in diuers places the greatest number remaine vnregenerate and dead in their sinnes nor yet as vnto a principall and chiefe cause of reuiuing vs for this were to make an Idol of it by attributing vnto it Gods prerogatiues and peculiar Math. 23. 9. actions who alone is able to regenerate vs as hee onely could first create vs. But we are to attribute this vertue of giuing spirituall life to the Word preached not as comming from man but as it is the Word of God and his holy ordinance which hee hath instituted and sanctified to this vse of giuing spirituall life and the begetting and increasing of his graces in vs. By vertue of which ordination and the blessing of God vpon it the Word receiueth all its power and vigour to quicken and preserue our spirituall life euen as by the ordinance of God and his blessing wee receiue our naturall life by generation and the preseruation of it by food and clothing which in themselues exceed not other creatures in their vertue for these vses but onely so far forth as God by his blessing inableth them vnto them The which if he withdraw our meate will not nourish Math. 11. 21. Luk. 12. 47. vs but rather become our bane and poyson and the Word preached will be so farre from being a Word of life and saluation that it will become the sauour of death vnto death to our deepe condemnation In which regard 2. Cor. 2. 16. wee must not rest in the preaching and hearing of the Word as in the deed done for the begetting of Gods graces and beginning in vs the life of godlinesse for thus it is onely the Spirit that quickeneth making the Ioh. 6. 63. same Word and at the same time effectuall vnto some for these ends by an inward secret and powerfull operation which for want hereof is heard of others without any profit but vse it as Gods ordinance vnto which his blessing is promised and doth so ordinarily accompany it in the harts of all those that vse it in obedience to God and desire to profit by it for the former ends that we may as well hope for spirituall life by feeding on this food as for the preseruing of naturall life by meate and drinke seeing both alike are Gods ordinance and by his power he is effectuall in the one as well as the other And so contrariwise the neglect of this meanes when God giueth it doth take away all hope of the spirituall life of grace seeing we tempt the Lord in refusing the meanes and despising his ordinance like those who pretending that they rest vpon Gods sole power and promise for the preseruing of their liues should vtterly refuse to eate or drinke Againe whereas I say that the preaching of the Word is the ordinary meanes of life and grace when the Lord granteth it vnto vs we are to beware that we doe not limit Gods power vnto it as though hee could not any other way quicken sanctifie and saue vs. For he is able without all meanes to doe all these by the sole and secret worke of his holy Spirit being such an All-sufficient workman in himselfe that he needeth not the helpe of any instruments as we see in his sanctifying and sauing of elect Infants dying whilest they are vncapable of outward meanes for euen in them these two goe together seeing the rule is generall that without holinesse no man shall see the Lord. And hee is able to sanctifie other Heb. 12. 14. meanes for these vses as he ordinarily doth where
before whom we are to present our selues that we may heare him speaking vnto vs not of ordinary matters of small importance but such as meerely concerne his glory and the euerlasting saluation of our owne soules Whereby we shall be preserued from rushing rashly into the holy assemblies and be made carefull to looke vnto our feet before we enter into the House of God For if worldly men Eccles 5. 1. duely considering that they are going into the presence of an earthly King to heare him speake of the waighty affaires of the Common wealth or such things as neerely concerne them in their owne particular prepare themselues accordingly that they may bee fit to come into such a royall presence how much more should wee vse the like and greater care when we are to come into the presence of the King of Kings and to heare him speaking vnto vs of such things as much more concerne vs and the euerlasting good of our soules and bodies Secondly being to come vnto this spirituall feast we are to prepare our selues by getting a good appetite that we may not idlely fit by and looke on when others feed on these spirituall delicacies for the refreshing and strengthening of their soules To which end wee must by renewing our repentance purge and clense our soules from sinfull corruptions as our stomacks from clogging and hurtfull humours which otherwise will take away our appetite and make vs lothe and refuse or eating against stomacke not able to disgest our spirituall nourishment Of which kinde are wrath maliciousnesse guile dissimulation Jam. 1. 21. 1. Pet. 2. 1. hypocrisie preiudice and forestalled opinions and such like seeing if these beare sway in vs it is not possible that the Word of God should take any effect or become profitable nourishment for the preseruing and increasing of our spirituall health and strength So also wee must banish out of our minds worldly cogitations about our pleasures or profits which wil distract vs from hearing the Word with any attention and out of our hearts earthly cares which like thornes will choake the seed of the Word and make it vtterly vnfruitfull in vs. Moreouer we must stirre vp our appetite by considering our spirituall wants which can no otherwise be supplied then by comming vnto this feast for as hunger and sense of our emptinesse maketh vs to long after our bodily food so if we duly consider how empty we are of all Gods graces and feeble vnto all good duties it will much increase our appetite to the food of our soules and wee shall goe to this Market with all cheerefulnesse if we consider that heere and no where else wee may fit and furnish our soules with all necessaries Againe we must examine our sinnes which beare sway in vs that repenting of them we may receiue the assurance of pardon in the publike ministery to our inestimable comfort and may also bee strengthened against the power of them that we may subdue them and not suffer them to raigne in vs as in former times being armed against them and the tentations of our spirituall enemies alluring or forcibly drawing vs into them with the whole armour of God and especially the sword of the Spirit And this will also prouoke our appetite and make vs goe with cheerefulnesse to the hearing of Gods Word like the malefactour to receiue his pardon or the Souldier that hath beene often wounded and foyled by reason of his nakednesse to put on sufficient armour and to receiue from his Commander defensiue and offensiue weapons Finally we must prepare our selues and stirre vp our appetite by considering the properties of the Word which we goe to heare As first the excellencie of it as being the Word not of man but of God the Word of truth life and saluation Secondly the power and efficacie of it as being the power of God himselfe to our saluation Rom. 1. 16. Heb. 4. 12. sharper then any two-edged sword pearcing euen to the very deuiding of the soule and the Spirit the ioynts and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart A Word that hath alwayes its operation and returneth Esa 55. 11. neuer in vaine but bringeth that to passe for which it is sent and is either the sweete sauour of life vnto life or of death vnto death Thirdly the great 2. Cor. 2. 15 16. vtility and profit of it being a perfect and pure Law that conuerteth the soule Psal 19. 7 8. a light that shineth vnto vs who sate in the shaddow of death and guiding our feete into the way of peace heauenly wisedome that giueth vnderstanding vnto Luk. 1. 79. the simple and maketh the wise more wise our Counseller to aduise vs our food to nourish vs our weapon to defend vs and repell our enemies an effectuall meanes to worke in vs all sauing graces and the way that bringeth vs to eternall blessednesse Finally let vs prepare our selues and whet our appetite by considering the necessity of it seeing without it wee can attaine vnto no good nor escape any euill in which regard our Sauiour saith to Martha that this one thing is necessary as though there were no Luk. 10. 42. necessity of any other thing in comparison of it The which necessity lyeth not only vpon weakelings and those who are simple and ignorant that they may learne the truth but also vpon those who haue made greatest progresse in Christianity and are richest in knowledge that they may bee mooued to practise what they know and bring it to holy vse and that the graces of God may be confirmed and preserued in them Vnlesse any man would foolishly imagine that he is so strong in grace that he needeth not to eate any more food for the restoring of that spirituall strength which is daily abated and impaired through our corruption and the assaults and tentations of our neuer-resting enemies Satan the world The last duty to be performed in our preparation is that we feruently pray vnto God for his grace and the assistance of his holy Spirit both to his Ministers in speaking our selues with the rest of his people in hearing that he may be so inabled therby to speak the Word truly sincerely powerfully profitably and we to heare in a Christian and holy maner that God may be glorified and we edified in our holy faith and strengthened more and more vnto all the duties of a godly life §. Sect. 2 Of duties to be performed in the hearing of the Word In the hearing of the Word diuers duties are to be performed As first we must set our selues in Gods presence that we may heare all things that are Act. 10. 33. Esa 66. 2. 1. Thes 2 13. commanded vs of him according to the example of good Cornelius in which regard we must not heare the Word after a carelesse and cold maner but with feare and trembling if we would haue God that speaketh take any
soules no lesse then our bodies need their daily bread and to be refreshed continually in their spirituall strength which is abated through our naturall corruption and many slips and falls into sinne as also with the daily and hourely tentations of the diuell and the world In which respect these priuate meanes haue this preeminence aboue the publike that though they are not so powerfull and yeeld lesse nourishment yet we may haue them at our pleasure and feed vpon them as oft as we will supplying what is wanting in their vertue and efficacy by their daily and continuall vse Finally by the priuate meanes we are fitted and prepared for the well-performing of the publike as by reading prayer meditation c. we are inabled to heare the Word preached with profit seeing they not onely inlarge our hearts that wee may heare it with delight reuerence and attention but also fasten it in our minds and memories and make it fruitfull in our liues and not onely helpe our vnderstandings that we may better conceiue of what is spoken being well acquainted with the holy Scriptures but also inflame our affections with the loue of Gods publike seruice when as we haue thought before-hand of the excellency profit and necessity of it So likewise by these priuate meanes we are made more fit for publike prayer whereas thereby we are made better acquainted with our wants which need supply our sinnes to be confessed and the benefits receiued for which we are bound to returne vnto God praise and thanksgiuing and by often conuersing with God in our priuate prayers we are more incouraged to goe with boldnesse and confidence vnto the Throne of grace vnto which wee cannot attaine if wee estrange our selues from him by our seldome approching into his presence Finally we cannot come as worthy ghests to the Lords Table vnlesse by our priuate exercises of meditation examination and prayer wee be prepared whereby we renew our faith repentance and charity towards our neighbours and come furnished with such sauing graces as are needfull and necessary for the receiuing of the Sacrament with fruit and comfort And therefore it is no maruell if those who content themselues only with the publike meanes of saluation and altogether neglect these priuate helpes leauing all their Religion and deuotion at the Church doore and neuer looking after it till their next returne doe prooue such vnthriuing Christians weake in knowledge feeble in grace and slacke and faint in all the duties of a Christian life For as we would not wonder to see one leane and feeble in body that should content himselfe with liberall sustenance one day in the weeke and fast all the rest so there is as little cause to maruell at the small growth spirituall leannesse and weaknesse of these carelesse Christians after they haue long inioyed the publike means of saluation seeing they rest wholly vpon them and neglect all priuate duties as it were their daily sustenance and so by long fasting are infeebled in their strength and abated in their appetite that they can neither receiue the food publikely offered nor yet disgest and turne it into nourishment when they haue fed vpon it Whereas our soules need more continuall and daily nourishment then our bodies seeing there are no fewer causes of the impairing and abating of their strength §. Sect. 2 That Christiā watchfulnesse is not a bodily but a spirituall exercise Now these priuate meanes are manifold All which may bee reduced vnto two kinds both which containe vnder them diuers particulars the first are such priuate helpes and meanes as are to be vsed by our selues alone the second sort are such as may be vsed both by our selues and also with others ioyning with vs. Of the former sort the first is Christian vigilance or watchfulnesse which well deserueth the first place because being rightly knowne and practised it will serue as a guide to direct and leade vs in all the rest Whereof my discourse need not to be so large as the argument is excellent and necessary seeing it is so religiously and learnedly The spirituall watch handled in a Treatise lately published that were not this Worke imperfect without it I should haue needed to haue said nothing of it seeing little can be added which hath not been better said already But that we may proceed in handling of this poynt I will consider the nature of this watchfulnesse and the meanes which inable vs vnto it In the former we will examine what it is and wherein it consisteth and the ends whereto it tendeth or the obiects about which it is exercised For the better explaning of the first poynt wee are to know that waking watching and watchfulnesse and contrariwise sleeping and neglect of watching are not here vsed in their natiue and proper signification but are metaphoricall words borrowed from the state and disposition of our bodies and from thence transferred to our soules and spirituall estate For we are said to sleepe whilest wee continue in the state of vnregeneration dead in trespasses and sinnes or when being recouered by the quickening power of Gods Spirit regenerating and reuiuing vs we doe in respect of some acts and operations relapse againe into our former condition And wee are then said to awake when we rise out of this estate either in our first conuersion or when we renue our repentance after our falling into sinne and doe againe recouer the operations of spirituall life And finally wee are said to watch when being through our naturall corruption inclined and disposed to fall into our former sleepe of sinne wee doe with all care and circumspection obserue our selues that wee be not ouertaken with spirituall sloth but that we may continue waking and able and actiue for the well-performing of all Christian duties and of our spirituall life in grace In which regard their ignorance and errour is much to bee pitied who imagine that they haue well obserued and kept the Christian watch vnto which we are exhorted in the Scriptures when as hauing abridged themselues of their sleepe and naturall rest they haue thereby wasted and wearied their bodies and weakened their corporall strength this errour arising out of another that the flesh by which the Scriptures vnderstand our originall and naturall corruption the body of sinne and death is nothing else but the body it selfe and that mortification of the flesh consisteth chiefly in the macerating and tormenting pining and pinching of our bodies by depriuing them of all necessaries and among others of their naturall rest and sleepe the which errour I haue at large refuted in Christian warfare the fourth part another place But we are to know that as we may nourish the flesh and consume the body and contrariwise nourish the body and mortifie the flesh so we may take our bodily sleepe as all the faithfull haue done in the state of Regeneration and yet maintaine the spirituall watch and watch euen whole nights as Iudas that betrayed Christ
through pride breake out into anger and contention When we go to compound differences between neighbours we must take heed that we be not partial to either side for worldly respects nor through stiffenesse and obstinacie cause more discord in stead of making peace When we are going to a feast let vs set a watch ouer our appetite that it doe not draw vs to gluttony and excesse but that we so vse Gods greater blessings as that wee be fitted by them to doe him better seruice When we are about to doe the workes of mercy we must take heed of pride and affectation of humane praises or that wee haue in them any opinion of meriting thereby any thing at Gods hands When we are to pray or heare the Word or to performe any other religious duty of Gods seruice knowing that in them also Satan layeth his snares and spareth for no paines to make these exercises vnprofitable and euen turne them into sinne let vs obserue our watch when we goe about them that we may be well prepared and performe them with all reuerence and attention faith and feruencie of spirit carefully looking to our minds and hearts that they bee not hindred in these duties with worldly distractions and wandring thoughts dulnesse drowzinesse and carnall wearinesse In a word there is nothing wherein this watch is not to bee kept seeing in all things through Satans wiles and the deceitfulnesse of our owne hearts wee are indangered vnto sinne either sayling in the matter of our actions or in our manner of doing them §. Sect. 6 That we must watch ouer all the powers and parts of our soules and bodies Neither must this watch be kept ouer some of our parts onely neglecting the rest as ouer the body alone but not the soule or the soule and not the body but ouer the whole man that in all our powers and parts inward faculties and outward actions we may please God by doing his will But yet the more accurate and diligent watch must bee ouer the soule as being the more subtile and excellent part according to that expresse charge of Almighty God Take heed to thy selfe and keepe thy soule diligently implying that though this watch must be kept ouer the whole man yet Deut. 4. 9. the soule which is the better part must bee looked vnto with greatest care and circumspection Thus wee must watch ouer all the speciall faculties of our soules as ouer our reason and iudgement that they be not darkned with ignorance for if the light be darkenesse how great is that darkenesse nor corrupted and mis-led into errours and heresies Ouer our memories Mat. 6. 23. that they neither retaine those vanities and sinfull impression which should be rased and blotted out nor forget those things which God hath entrusted to their keeping Ouer our consciences that they bee pure and cleane purged from dead workes and that they be not slacke in doing their duty in excusing and accusing nor wee negligent in giuing heed to their euidence Ouer our wills that they goe not before but waite vpon holy reason chusing and imbracing that which it commendeth and refusing and reiecting that which it condemneth and dis-alloweth But especially wee must keepe this carefull watch ouer our mindes and imaginations which naturally are euill and that continually being most disordered and licentious and not to be kept within any compasse if we leaue them vnto their owne liberty And therefore if we would keepe our soules in good plight and free from danger we must not foolishly imagine that thought is free or that wee may suffer our phantasies and imaginations to take their full scope and pleasure in rouing and ranging which way they list for if they thus get the bridle as it were betweene their teeth they will run with vs in a headlong course into vanity and sinne whereby displeasing God we shall mooue him to giue vs ouer to our owne imaginations and to the tentations of Satan suggesting into them horrible blasphemies For when hee findeth them Dina-like wandring abroad and from vnder the gard of Gods protection he defloureth and defileth them with hellish pollution and turneth the pleasure of their liberty into horrour and griefe Moreouer by giuing liberty to our thoughts and imaginations to range whither they list and not accustoming to keepe them in any compasse and within the bounds of Gods feare we shall not be able when we most desire it to bring them into any order but they will be ready to disturbe and distract vs in our best duties For like runagate seruants they will bee to seeke when we most need them and be ranging about worldly vanities when wee would haue them wholly exercised in religious duties Or if with much paines we doe bring them home and binde them to their taske being inured to liberty and delighting themselues in rouing abroad they will to recouer their lost pleasure breake all their bonds run away from vs and be taken vp with worldly cogitations so as we shall not be able to heare the Word or pray or meditate or performe any other religious duties without being distracted and interrupted in them with these earthly thoughts and wandring imaginations From which if wee would be free our best course is to watch ouer our cogitations and phantasies at other times and to keepe them vnder command that they may bee exercised about things profitable For if wee vsually giue them liberty to range whither they list custome will cause an habit and this liberty will grow to licentiousnesse so as we shall reduce them into no order nor make them fit for any good imployment Neither is it enough that we restraine our thoughts from rouing after worldly vanities but we must also haue them taken vp and exercised in spirituall heauenly or at least ciuill and morall Meditations about the affaires of our honest callings for if they bee not busied about these Satan will thrust in the other and finding them empty of any good thing hee will easily replenish them with those that are euill §. Sect. 7 That we must chiefly watch ouer our hearts But aboue all other our internall parts we must keepe our watch with greatest care ouer our hearts according to the Wisemans counsell Aboue Pro. 4. 23. Heb. 3. 12. all keeping or with all diligence keepe thy heart for out of it are the issues of life and the admonition of the Apostle Take heed brethren lest there be in any of you an euill heart of vnbeliefe in departing from the liuing God For the heart is the treasury either of all good or euill and out of it the tongue speaketh and the hand worketh It is the fountaine of all our words and actions and if it be corrupt it will defile them too but if it bee clensed and purified by faith it will also purifie the streames which flow from it Act. 15. 9. It is a vessell apt to receiue all liquors good or euill and therefore
leaueth not his eyes loose to their owne liberty but ruleth and gouerneth them with wisedome and discretion not suffering them to behold vnlawfull obiects or those which are lawfull vnlawfully either in respect of manner or measure whereas a foole vseth no restraint but suffereth them to roue into all the corners of the world Into which folly Dauid fell when he suffered his eyes to gaze their fill vpon the beauty of another mans wife this folly drawing him on to commit a greater folly in Israel and therefore hauing lamentable experience of his owne frailty he keepeth afterwards ouer them a surer watch which yet not being sure enough he desireth the Lord to watch ouer him and to turne away his Psal 119. 37. eyes lest he should behold vanity With like care wee must watch ouer our eares to keepe them from hearing any thing which is vaine and sinfull tending to the corrupting of our soules or the hindring of them in the growth of grace As all filthy communication and speeches tending to Gods dishonour and our owne or our neighbours hurt all infulse and vnsauory talke bitter taunts and vnchristian and spitefull iests all whisperings backbiting and slandering and all such discourses as feed the flesh and starue the spirit wed vs to the world and weane vs from God For though like the Syrens songs they tickle and delight the eare yet they wound the heart and conscience with sinne and bring vs into such a spirituall phrenzie that we are ready to leape ouer-boord into a sea of perdition And therefore we must stop our eares against these bewitching sorcerers and not for the pleasing of our carnall sense hazard the destruction of our precious soules The hearing is called the learned sense and happy are they who by their care and watchfulnesse prouide for themselues profitable and good Masters of whom they may learne sauing wisdome and not such as teach nothing else but vanity and sinne And the eares like conduit-pipes conuey vnto the soule either the cleere streames of the water of Life or the filthy puddles of sinne and death and therefore let vs be carefull to bring them daily to be filled at Gods Fountaine lest the diuell abuse them to draine the filth out of the polluted sinkes and channels of wicked mouthes Thus we must watch ouer our taste that we doe not to please the palate vse such excesse in our diet as will disable vs to Christian duties and that the end of our eating be chiefly the refreshing and comforting of our bodies that they may be fit for Gods seruice who hath fed them and not the pampering of the flesh with sensuall delight For if we giue way to our appetite this short and brutish pleasure will bring vpon vs innumerable euils As vpon our bodies sicknesses and short life and vpon our soules and bodies both sloth and idlenesse lumpish heauinesse and vnaptnesse to any good action drowzie dulnesse or vaine mirth and futilous babbling shortnesse of memory and blockishnesse of vnderstanding wanton dalliance and inflammation of our hearts with vnlawfull lusts And thus finally wee must watch ouer our sense of touching that we doe not to please it inslaue our selues to effeminate daintinesse thinking that wee are quite vndone if wee may not tumble at our ease vpon our beds of downe and goe like those in Kings Math. 11. 8. houses in soft rayment or like Diues be clothed in Purple and fine linnen Luk. 16. 1 2. euery day But let vs inure this sense to man-like hardnesse that wee may not thinke it strange and intolerable to lye hardly and goe barely if Christ who suffered so much for vs doe call vs to suffer a little for the testimony of his truth And much more must wee restraine this sense from all vnlawfull obiects as vnchaste kisses lasciuious imbracements and wanton dalliances which tend to the inflaming of our hearts with vncleane lusts and make our bodies which are the Temples of the holy Ghost polluted brothel-houses and filthy styes for wicked spirits §. Sect. 2 That we must watch ouer our tongues Secondly we must keepe a carefull watch ouer our tongues according to the example of the Prophet Dauid I said I will take heed to my wayes that I sinne not with my tongue For the well-ruling and ordering of our tongues is a matter of great moment for the furthering or hindering of vs in the course of a Christian conuersation according to that of Salomon A wholesome tongue is a tree of life but peruersenesse therein is a breach in Prou. 15. 4. the spirit If we vse it well it will be our glory as being a notable instrument of glorifying God whilest we speake to his praise and those that honour him he will honour but if wee abuse it vnto sinne it will become 1. Sam. 2. 30. our shame seeing thereby we dishonour God who hath giuen it vs and all good things If we order it wisely and speake things profitable and worth the hearing we shall edifie our brethren For the lips of the wise disperse Prou. 15. 7. and 25. 11. knowledge and a word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of siluer that is pleasant and profitable like workes of gold curiously and artificially grauen by a cunning workman but if we vent nothing but filth and folly bringing vp as it were our excrements by a wrong way we shall annoy our hearers with our rotten and vnsauory speeches and by our euill words 1. Cor. 15. 31. corrupt their good meanes as the Apostle speaketh If we speake wisely and to edification we shall in profiting others haue the comfort of it in our owne hearts For as Salomon speaketh A man hath ioy by the answere of his Prou 15. 23. and 18. 20. mouth and a word spoken in due season how good is it both to the speaker and to the hearers But when a man hath pleased himselfe for the time with scurrilous iests the fome and froth of wit it is his sinne and shame and leaueth nothing behind it but sorrow the tormenting sting of an euill conscience If our discourse be religious and honest such as becommeth Christian grauity it is a good signe comfortable euidence vnto vs that we are iust and vpright in Gods sight For the mouth of the righteous speaketh Psal 37. 30. wisdome and his tongue talketh of iudgment And If any man offend not in word Iam. 3. 2. the same is a perfect man and able also to bridle the whole body but if our talke be corrupt and vnsauoury it is a signe of a rotten and wicked heart for as our Sauiour telleth vs out of the abundance of the hart the mouth speaketh A Mat. 12. 34 35. good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things and an euill man out of the euill treasure bringeth forth euill things In a word Life and death are in the power of the tongue
11. 18. heart and in thy soule and thou shaâ—â— bind them for a signe vpon thine hand and they shall bee as frontlets betweene thine eyes Binde them continually vpon Pro. 6. 21. thine heart and tye them about thy necke So the Lord inioyneth Ioshua though a Captaine and chiefe Magistrate that hee should not suffer the Iosh 1. 8. Law of God to depart out of his mouth but that hee should meditate therein day and night that he might obserue to doe according to all that was written therein And thus we are as the Apostle exhorteth to haue our conuersation in heauen Phil. 1. 20. which is chiefly done when as we chiefly mind heauenly and spirituall things and set our affections as he speaketh elsewhere on things aboue and Col. 3. 2 3. not on things vpon the earth For where our chiefe life is there our heart and soule should be but we are dead to the world and flesh and our life is hid with Christ in God being then to appeare when as Christ shall appeare in glory Of which duty and Christian exercise wee haue an example in holy Dauid who in many places professeth that hee meditated in Gods Law day Psal 119. 15 48 72. and night that is had his thoughts fixed vpon holy things at all times and vpon all good occasions and that they were sweeter to his soule and spirituall Psal 119. 10. taste then honey to his mouth and that hee esteemed them in his iudgement and answerably affected them in his heart aboue gold yea much fine gold which made him not to put it off as a worke to be done Vers 103. at his best leasure but rather then hee would want time to doe it his eyes Vers 148. preuented the night watches that he might meditate in Gods Word And thus the blessed Virgin hauing heard the words of our Sauiour Christ is said to haue pondred them in her heart that is by meditating vpon them in her Luk 2. 19. mind she had wrought them into her heart and affections §. Sect. 5 The first reason taken from the excellency of this exercise Which examples that wee may imitate let vs consider the reasons which may perswade vs vnto it The first whereof is the excellency of this holy exercise which aduanceth vs vnto high and heauenly priuiledges For it increaseth our sweet communion with God the chiefe Goodnesse in whose fruition consisteth all our happinesse and giueth vs admittance into his presence and liberty to talke and conferre with him as with our friend about all things which concerne his glory and our owne saluation It exalteth our mindes and soules aboue the highest pitch of worldly things and causeth vs euen whilest we are vpon earth to haue our conuersation in heauen It causeth vs whilest we carry about with vs this body of flesh to be heauenly minded and partakers of the Diuine nature whilst by this neere society and familiarity it maketh vs like vnto God with whom wee conuerse in holinesse and happinesse It entreth vs into the first de grees of the heauenly ioyes and as our state of mortality will beare it imparteth vnto vs some first beginnings of the vision and fruition of God and inableth vs with Moses to discerne as we are capeable some small glimpses of his glory And as his face did shine when hee had conuersed with God in his bodily presence so our soules doe shine in purity brightnesse and glory by comming neere vnto him and entertaining with him this spirituall communion And as the waxe which is yellow in its owne nature by lying long in the beames of the Sunne changeth the colour and attaineth vnto a Virgin-like whitenesse and purity so wee who with the Spouse in the Canticles are browne and blacke through naturall infirmities doe become more bright and beautifull whilest conuersing with our Bridegroome Christ in this neere familiarity the beames of his loue and fauour doe shine vpon vs. §. Sect. 6 The second reason taken from the profit of it The second reason is the profit of Meditation which is inestimable seeing it is fit and vsefull to all purposes For if we bind Gods will and Word Pro. 6. 22 23. continually vpon our heart and tye it about our necks when we goe it shall leade vs when we sleepe it shall keepe vs and when we are awake it shall talke with vs. By the helpe of it we make vse of all other helpes it seruing to the soule as the stomacke to the body for the well disgesting of all spirituall nourishment In which respect one holdeth it for no better then presumption Nulla ars doceri praesumitur nisi intenta prius meditatione discatur Greg. in pastor lib. 1. c. 1. for any to take vpon them to teach any other Arts vnlesse himselfe haue first learned and made it his owne by intentiue Meditation By it we come to the sight and sense of our corruptions which lye lurking and hidden in vs impossible to be purged and reformed because they are not so much as discouered By it we finde out our wants that we may vse meanes whereby they may bee supplied and discouer our weakenesses that wee may labour to get more strength By it we discouer the subtile stratagems of our spirituall enemies that wee may auoyd them and are fore-armed against their tentations and strengthened to ouercome them By it wee spie out the wiles of our owne deceitfull hearts their shifts and cunning deuices their windings and turnings rouings and wandrings and bringing them in subiection to the spirituall part doe reduce them into some order By it we banish vaine cogitations and lusts of the flesh and cause our minds and hearts to be taken vp with such thoughts and desires as are holy and religious It is the best preseruatiue against all sinne and a most soueraigne antidote against carnall security whilest it discouereth our spirituall danger and mooueth vs to preuent it by timely repentance It singularly improoueth our spirituall estate by increasing sauing and fruitfull knowledge inward sanctity in our affections and the outward practice of it in our liues It inricheth our soules with all spirituall and sauing Est animorum ingeniorumque nostrorum naturale quoddam pabulum consideratio contemplatioque naturae doctóque homini erudito cogitare est viuere Cicer. lib. 4. Acad. quaest Omnis profectus ex lectione meditatione procedit quae enim nescimus ex lectione discimus meditatione conseruamus Isidor de summo bono Psal 1. 1 2. graces faith hope charity affiance and the true feare of God It is the spur of our deuotion the fuell of our zeale and the common incentitiue to all vertue It is the food of our soules by which they are spiritually nourished and euen the life of our life as an Heathen could see by the light of nature It weaneth our hearts and mindes from the world and lifteth them vp to heauen It maketh vs to
it and haue a plaine example to leade vs as it were by the hand and to inable vs to frame the like vpon other occasions The reasons may be reduced to the same heads which I propounded in the generall consideration of this duty all which doe specially and chiefly belong to this kind of meditation as being aboue the other much more excellent profitable and necessary For if it bee a priuiledge of excellency to come into Gods sight then much more for some good time to continue and conuerse with him if wee may thinke our selues highly aduanced if we may for the least moment be admitted into his presence and suffered to salute him then how much rather when we may be permitted to haue free conference with him and our soules in his presence But as it is truly said of all things excellent that they are also hard and difficult so may both these be truly verified of this exercise then the which as no other is more excellent prayer and contemplation excepted which exceed in some degrees in the same kind so there is none besides them of greater difficulty First in that our corrupt nature is not more auerse vnto any other duty both because we take our whole delight in things that are connaturall and subiect to the senses and our mindes are soone tired with meditating seriously vpon those things which are meerly intellectuall and abstracted from the senses and also because our carnall hearts which take their chiefe pleasure and contentment in thinking vpon and affecting worldly things are ready to murmure and repine when they are restrained of their liberty and kept hard to this spirituall taske and to breake loose and fly out euery hand-while that they may roue and wander after their wonted delights Secondly because in other spirituall exercises as hearing the Word reading and conferring with others we haue but to deale with men as we conceiue it at least in respect of immediate actions obiects and intercourse which wee performe with greater alacrity because the senses are exercised in them about outward things But in this exercise of meditation wee are soone wearied as the senses exercized about excelling obiects both because the subiect matter about which we discourse in our minds is spirituall and heauenly and also because vve cast vp our accounts lay open our sinnes search out our vvants and vveaknesses seriously examine our hearts hovv vvee haue behaued our selues in the doing or neglecting of our duty and laying them naked before God without all hypocrisie confessing our sins of which we finde our selues guilty accusing our selues where wee are faulty discouering our wants and weaknesses wherein we are defectiue all which are not done before our equals but before the glorious King of heauen and earth as malefactors before their Iudge whose might and Maiesty soueraignty and power of life and death may iustly ouer-awe vs. The which difficulties notwithstanding must not so much discourage vs from this exercise as the excellency must incourage vs to vndertake it with so much the more strong resolution and earnest indeuour §. Sect. 4 The singular profit of ordinary meditation To which purpose let vs further consider that as this kind of meditation is aboue all other most excellent so also it exceedeth in vse and profit For it is the spirituall food of the soules by which they liue and thriue in all sauing graces and are strengthened vnto the performance of all Christian duties It weaneth our soules from the world and worldly vanities and sequestreth and appropriateth them to religious vses More especially it inlighteneth our vnderstanding and maketh vs in discoursing of spirituall things to see them much more cleerly and perfectly for as wee are wont to say of our bodily parts and members Vse them and haue them because their exercise is the meanes to continue their health and increase their strength so may it also be truly said of the inward faculties of the soule the vnderstanding and discourse of reason which if they bee vsed grow more strong and vigorous but if we accustome them to sloth and idlenesse they will soone languish and waxe faint and weake in their functions and operations Now by this inlightening of the mind wee come to a more cleere knowledge of God and Iesus Christ whom to Joh. 17. 3. know is life eternall By it we vnderstand more perfectly his Word and will in which respect meditation may be fitly called the hearts commentary and are thereby guided in the way of his Commandements For if by meditation we bind them continually vpon our hearts when wee goe they Pro. 6. 22 23. shall leade vs as the Wise man speaketh By it also we attaine vnto the true knowledge of our selues and of our owne hearts which are so deceitfull that they cannot otherwise be well discerned For as our Sauiour hath Mat. 12. 34 35. taught vs such as the thoughts are such also is the heart such as the streames are such likewise is the fountaine from which they spring And therefore euill thoughts doe argue an euill heart euen as contrariwise good thoughts and holy meditations doe shew that the heart is good also For howsoeuer our words and workes are liable to much hypocrisie because in them we may often aime at worldly respects and to approoue our selues vnto men rather then vnto God yet it is not so with our thoughts which are onely knowne to God and our owne consciences and not subiect to the view and censure of any other By it wee come to the knowledge of our manifold corruptions and the malignity of our natures and to discerne the blindnesse and worldlinesse of our mindes the peruersenesse of our willes the security and hardnesse of our hearts and innumerable other vices and corruptions which otherwise would bee vnknowne vnto our selues euen as they are now vnknowne to others Yea by this disquisition we doe not onely finde out this noysome filth and heapes of vncleannesse as it were in secret corners but also are set aworke to vrge out of our hearts and mindes these wicked thoughts and filthy lusts which would otherwise like pernicious humours in the body lye lurking in them and bee the causes of our soules sicknesse and innumerable euils and being emptied of these wicked thoughts and noysome lusts wee are heereby mooued and stirred vp to replenish our mindes and hearts with heauenly cogitations and holy desires and when wee haue admitted them to hold them fast that the other may not returne and recouer their possession Moreouer by this Meditation our memories are exceedingly strengthened and made faithfull Registers of good things Our consciences are preserued pure when as heereby wee are kept from falling into any knowne sinne or if wee haue falne through infirmity doe not lye in it but purge away these spirituall defilements by faith applying vnto them the blood of Christ and by rising out of sinne through vnfained repentance Our iudgements likewise heereby are much improoued
tranquilla valet inhiare Gregor Moral lib. 5. able to behold those diuine things which without much difficulty it cannot see when it is most quiet And therefore if wee will meditate with any fruit and profit wee must not be more carefull to sequester our selues outwardly from company then our hearts inwardly from worldly cares nor according to our Sauiours counsell to shut our Closet dores then to shut the doore of our hearts against earthly distractions and to keepe a narrow watch ouer them that none may enter at vnawares and distract vs in this holy exercise Neither must we onely take care to exclude at this time such wicked thoughts and such carking and carnall cares as are alwayes vnlawfull but euen those which are at other times honest and necessary about our ordinary imployments and duties of our callings yea those likewise which are religious and spirituall if they be vnseasonable and nothing pertinent to the present purpose nor any way suteable to the matter we haue in hand seeing though in respect of their matter they be good and holy yet they are cunningly thrust into our hearts and minds by the tempter who can transforme himselfe into an Angell of light in an ill manner vnseasonably and vnprofitably and to a worse end namely to distract our present Meditations and that by thinking on two things at once of a diuers nature we should receiue benefit by neither nor brings our thoughts vnto any good issue In which regard we are not vtterly to banish such things out of our hearts but onely to shut them out for the time and to let them stand at the doore like suters till we haue dispatched with those vnto whom for the present we haue giuen hearing lest rushing in vncalled and speaking altogether after a tumultuous manner nothing be dispatched through this disorder whereas by seasonable admittance in due course and conferring with one after another all may be brought to good effect Secondly as we must clense our hearts from these incumbrances so we must decke and adorne them with the ornaments of vertue that they may be fit to entertaine so high and holy a Ghest but especially we must decke them with humility in which he so chiefly delighteth that he will not onely be content to conferre with vs for a little while but will Esa 57. 15. euen dwell and keepe residence with vs if wee be of an humble spirit And therefore when we approch into Gods presence to performe this duty let vs thinke and consider of his glorious greatnesse and awfull Maiestie and of our owne basenesse and vilenesse weakenesse and vnworthinesse saying in our soules with Abraham Behold I haue taken vpon mee to speake Gen. 18. 27. vnto the Lord which am but dust and ashes O let not the Lord be angry and I will speake And without this humility we cannot profitably performe this duty for as one saith None can contemplate the wisedome of God who Contemplari Dei sapientiam non possunt qui sibi videntur esse sapientes c. Greg. in Moral lib. 18. are wise in their owne conceits because they are by so much distant from his light by how much they come short of humility in themselues For whilest the swelling of pride increaseth in their minds it closeth the sight of contemplation and thinking themselues inlightened aboue all others they are depriued of the light of vertue Finally wee must prepare our hearts for Meditation by sharpening our appetites and whetting our stomackes after this spirituall repast and food of our soules by considering seriously of those arguments by which formerly it hath beene commended vnto vs. For as it is a singular helpe to our bodily nourishment when wee come to our meate with an hungry appetite and that food doth vs but little good which wee feed vpon with lothing satiety so also is it in the nourishment of our soules for if wee receiue our food with a good stomacke we shall the better feed vpon it retaine and disgest it whereas if we come vnto it with a cloyed appetite wee shall soone cast it vp againe and neuer disgest nor conuert it to any spirituall nourishment Lastly there is some preparation also required in respect of our bodies for as we must take heed that they bee not too much pampered with excessiue diet seeing this fulnesse and fatnesse of body causeth emptinesse and leanenesse in the soule dulleth the minde drowneth the spirits and oppresseth the heart so must we on the other side beware that the body and minde bee not wearied and the spirits spent with former studies and labours so as they are wholly disabled that they cannot as fit instruments performe any good seruice to the soule in this spirituall exercise as being rather disposed to rest and sleepe then to take any profitable paines in this laborious imployment §. Sect. 3 Of the subiect matter of our Meditations And thus hauing prepared our persons the next thing to bee done is to prouide fit matter whereupon wee may meditate without which our Meditations are alwayes vnprofitable and oftentimes hurtfull and pernicious In which respect the greatest part of men doe pittifully faile for though all are willing to meditate the mind delighting in its owne motion and in discoursing vpon those subiects which it most esteemeth and vpon which the heart is wholly fixed yet few make choice of such matter as may be fit for their soules nourishment but some meditate mischiefe in their hearts thinking vpon the readiest meanes how they may atchieue it with least danger some how they may satisfie their carnall desires with worldly riches pleasures and preferments and raise themselues by other mens ruines some meditate vpon naturall things with naturall mindes neuer drawing them to spirituall vse some on domesticall matters how they may best contriue their businesse or on ciuill affaires and high points of state yea many men spend a great part of their Meditations about matters meerely concerning other men and nothing at all appertaining vnto them Vpon which and a thousand such like subiects we may spend our spirits weare out our bodies and weary our minds and yet bee neuer the holier in this life nor happier in the life to come But the matter of these Christian Meditations whereof we intreate ought to be wholly spirituall and diuine either in respect of the things themselues or at least the vse which we are to make of them And thus the whole Scriptures and euery part and parcell of them may be the subiect matter of our Meditations when wee seriously consider of the right and naturall sense and meaning of them and draw them vnto vse either for instruction admonition reproofe consolation or the reformation and amendment of our sinfull liues In which kind of Meditations whoso exercise themselues they are by the Psalmist pronounced blessed But besides the text of holy Scriptures Psal 1. 1 2. any point of the doctrine of diuinity contained in them may
Body a bloody sweat And his externall sufferings as his betraying by his owne Apostle his apprehension by his cruell enemies who haled him before the Iudgement seat as a malefactour who was the Lord our righteousnesse falsly accused him who had committed no sinne and in whose mouth there was no guile vniustly condemned him who was iust and innocent mocked and scorned him blindfolded and buffeted him reuiled and spit vpon him clothed him with purple and crowned him with thornes whipped and tormented him crucified and killed him And here we may meditate of this kind of death which was most bitter and painfull ignominious and shamefull accursed and vncomfortable seeing he suffered not only a bodily death but the wrath of God which is the death of the soule and was vtterly emptyed as the Apostle speaketh Phil. 2. 8. of all diuine comfort and was as a man forlorne and forsaken of God in his owne sense and apprehension which made him to cry out vpon the Crosse My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Thus also wee haue matter of meditation from those things which followed his death as from his triumph vpon the Crosse ouer the wrath of God the curse of the Law Satan death hell and all the enemies of our saluation in respect of the vertue of his merits From his descension and buriall whereby he was held for a time vnder the arrest of death From those things likewise which were done by him in his state of exaltation as his Resurrection mansion vpon the earth for the space of forty dayes teaching and instructing his Disciples in those things which appertained to his Kingdome His Ascension sitting at the right hand of God and there making intercession for vs. And that which followeth of all these as the generall effect and fruit of them all the great worke of our Redemption So haue we matter of meditation from Christs Kingly Office by which sitting at the right hand of his Father in all glory maiesty and power hee raigneth ouer all the world and more peculiarly ouer his Church And heere we may meditate vpon the parts of his Kingly Office which are his speciall administration and generall and last Iudgement In the former wee may consider the gouernment of his Church and the abolition of the kingdome of darknesse In that we may meditate on his calling and gathering of it out of the world and the consecration of it being gathered by his presence and protection prouiding for it all necessaries and preseruing it from all dangers where we may take occasion to meditate vpon all Gods blessings and benefits both temporall spirituall and eternall which he hath and will bestow generally vpon his whole Church and also vpon those which he hath particularly and in speciall manner vouchsafed vnto vs both in our preseruation from euill and fruition of good The abolition of the kingdome of darknes is the ouerthrow and destruction of all his enemies and especially that grand aduersary Antichrist the whore of Babylon §. Sect. 7 Of the externall meanes of executing Gods Decree of Election Moreouer we may haue plentifull matter of meditation from the externall meanes of executing the Decree of our Election As from the Couenant of grace made with vs in Christ wherein the Lord hath promised that he will be our God and wee shall be his people the remission of our sinnes and saluation of our soules grace and all good things in this life and euerlasting happinesse in the life to come vpon the alone condition of faith which being liuely and effectuall bringeth forth the fruits of vnfained repentance So also from the meanes whereby this Couenant is administred namely the ministery of the Word and administration of the Sacraments Baptisme and the Lords Supper both which affoord vnto vs plentifull matter of meditation From the degrees likewise of the executing Gods Decree of Election and Reprobation As the loue and free grace of God in Christ and the degrees of the declaration of this loue both in this life and afterwards The first degree in this life is our effectuall calling the parts whereof are our election and separation from the world Gods donation giuing Christ vnto vs to be our Sauiour and vs to Christ to be saued by him and finally our insition into Christ and vnion with him From the meanes of executing this our calling which is the sauing hearing of the Word the softening of our hard hearts making them humble contrite penitent and sorrowfull for sinne which are all preparatiues to our sound conuersion and regeneration whereby wee who were dead in sinne are quickened and reuiued by the Spirit of God effectually applying vnto vs the vertue of Christs death and Resurrection From the worke of grace thus begun in vs we may haue much profitable matter of meditation As of the illumination of our minds with sauing knowledge of iustifying faith with the causes effects degrees properties and signes of it our iustification by faith in Christ our reconciliation and adoption and manifold other priuiledges of the faithfull of which I shall haue occasion to speak hereafter The speciall fruits of faith respecting our Iustification as our entrance into grace by which wee stand the loue of God shed abroad in our hearts confidence free accesse to the Throne of grace peace of conscience ioy in the holy Ghost and an holy glorying in Gods benefits The fruits of faith respecting our adoption as the Spirit of adoption hope Christian liberty So also we haue excellent matter of meditation from our sanctification the causes effects degrees properties meanes and signes of it and from the speciall parts of it our mortification vnto sinne and vinification to newnesse of life From the imperfection of our sanctification which is but begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come and that by reason hereof the reliques of all sorts of sinne doe still remaine in vs blindnesse in our mindes errour in our iudgments impurity in our consciences forgetfulnesse in our memories rebellion in our willes security impenitency infidelity and hardnesse in our hearts corruption and disorder in our affections and by reason of all these many sinnes breaking out into our actions And heere we may meditate of those speciall sinnes and corruptions whereunto our natures are most prone and wherewith wee are most often ouertaken and of the meanes whereby we may mortifie and subdue them that they may no longer beare this sway in vs as in former times So also wee haue heere occasion to meditate of our begun sanctity in all our parts and actions of the internall holinesse of our natures and the change that is wrought in vs by repentance from euill to good from corruption to grace the which is to be obserued in all our inward faculties as the holinesse of our minds and vnderstandings in their spirituall illumination whereby they become wise and prudent in the things appertaining to God and our saluation the purging of our
vp our soules which were humbled in the sight and sense of our wants and impotency to supply them with firme confidence breaking thorow all doubts and difficulties assure our selues that God who is so able and true of his Word will graciously grant these things which he hath commanded vs to aske and that as he hath inlarged our hearts with hearty loue and feruent desires after the more full fruition of that good or freedome from that euill whereon we haue meditated so he will perfect his owne good worke replenish that roome which himselfe hath prepared and satisfie those holy desires vvhich by his good Spirit he hath wrought in vs. Which confidence may mooue vs to reioyce in the Lord and to glory after an holy manner in the assurance of our victory ouer our corruptions and of our fruition of those graces wherein as yet we are defectiue and imperfect §. Sect. 6 Of the egresse and conclusion of our Meditation The last point to be considered in this exercise of Meditation is our egresse and conclusion which must not be sudden and abrupt seeing this were neither comely nor profitable but deliberate and by degrees And as Oratours prescribe in the Art of Rhetoricke and elocution that wee should begin with a low voyce quiet affections and action and so rising by degrees till we come to our highest pitch of extension and earnestnesse both of inward and outward motion not to breake off abruptly in this height but remitting both voyce affection and action by degrees so must we doe in this case for hauing begun our Meditation in intellectuall discourse with quiet mindes and calme affections and raised them to that height of feruencie and deuotion whilest we haue laboured to attaine vnto a liuely sense and feeling of spirituall taste in the matter whereon wee haue meditated we must not make an abrupt conclusion but with some remission of our former feruour compose our minds and hearts to their former quietnesse and calmnesse And first we must cast backe the eye of our minds to reuiew our former exercise and to examine how wee haue performed it and what fruit and benefit our hearts and soules haue felt and tasted in it And if we find that it hath well succeeded we are to congratulate with our owne soules in the ioyfull fruition of so great a blessing and to giue the whole glory to God by whose helpe onely we haue so well prospered in this exercise rendring vnto him with cheerefull hearts all praise and thanksgiuing for the gracious assistance of his holy Spirit whereby he hath directed vs in our course inlightned our mindes confirmed our memories inflamed our hearts and affections with his loue and true deuotion giuing vnto them a liuely taste and feeling of spirituall comfort in the things whereon wee haue meditated The which our thanksgiuing we may inlarge from the subiect matter of our Meditation as if it be some point of doctrine for inlightning our minds in the knowledge of that truth and inflaming our hearts with the loue of it if it bee some grace and vertue for reuealing the beauty excellency profit and necessity of it to our vnderstandings for causing vs to imbrace and loue it with our hearts and affections and for working it in some measure in vs by his Spirit if it be a duty for teaching vs his wayes and inabling vs to walke in them or if it be a vice and sinne for discouering to our mindes the deformity haynousnesse and danger and working our hearts to a true loathing and detestation of it But if we haue found many wants and weaknesses in the performing of it as dulnesse and blindnesse of minde wandring thoughts and worldly distractions coldnesse of deuotion deadnesse of affection and by reason heereof little taste of sweetnesse and of the fruit of all our labour wee are to craue pardon at Gods hands and to bee humbled in the sight and sense of our owne weakenesse and corruption And then labouring to finde out the causes of this vntowardnesse let vs resolue to vse our best meanes to remooue them against the next time that wee may performe this exercise with more fruit and benefit Finally we may conclude this whole exercise by recommending our selues our soules and bodies into the hands of God which some Writers on this Argument doe call Oblation or offering whereby wee consecrate and deuote our selues wholly vnto God desiring no longer to liue vnto the world or our owne flesh but vnto him that we may doe him seruice and in all things please him denying our owne wills that they may bee submitted vnto his and crauing his protection against all enemies who would hinder vs in this our resolution and direction and assistance in the whole course of our liues that all our thoughts words and actions may bee suteable and answerable both to our generall profession of Christianity and to those conceits desires and resolutions which wee haue expressed in our last Meditations And so reposing our selues with holy and quiet security vpon the care and prouidence of our gracious Father wee may profitably conclude this exercise by singing to Gods praise some part or verse of Dauids Psalmes suteable to our present disposition or the subiect matter of our former Meditation CAP. XX. An example and patterne of Meditation the subiect matter whereof is true and vnfained repentance §. Sect. 1 The reason of this choice what repentance is and the causes thereof HAuing thus set downe the doctrine of Meditation it now followeth that I propound an example of it according to the former rules and directions Where first we are to make choyce of the subiect matter whereon wee purpose to meditate and then to discourse of it with our vnderstanding and to feele the vertue and efficacie of it in our hearts the which must be done in a Soliloquie between vs and our soules or rather of the soule to it selfe after this manner Now that thou hast O my soule sequestred thy selfe from all society that thou mayest haue some secret conference betweene thee and thy selfe in the alone presence of God and thine owne conscience make choyce of some fit subiect whereon thou mayest spend thy paines and time with most profit for thy spirituall good that laying a good foundation thou mayest erect thy building with more ease and fruit And what fitter matter vpon this present occasion canst thou chuse to thinke vpon then vpon that excellent grace and duty of repentance which is the first beginning of a godly life and after it is begun accompanieth it vnto the end as a chiefe agent in all this worke Vpon what better argument canst thou meditate then vpon this which the Prophets and Apostles haue so much beate vpon yea which our Sauiour Christ himselfe thought so necessary and profitable that he did not onely make it the subiect of his owne Sermons but being to ascend commended it at his last farewell to his Apostles as the chiefest theame
next vnto faith vpon Luk. 24. 37. which hee would haue them to preach in his Name A duty that belongs vnto all and is neuer vnseasonable alwayes necessary An Euangelicall grace and chiefe fruit of faith in which it liueth without which it is dead So that as faith is the life of our soules by applying Christ vnto vs in whom we liue so repentance in respect of our sense and feeling which can no otherwise iudge of the hidden roote but by the outward fruit is the life of this life As faith is the onely condition of the Couenant of grace which assureth vs of all good things temporall and eternall so repentance as a counter-bond assureth vnto vs this assurance by a sensible infallibility outward euidence perswadeth vs that we performe this condition of beleeuing in Christ and apprehending all the promises by faith vnfained Now that thou mayest O my soule proceed in some order what is this repentance but an Euangelicall and sauing grace of God wrought in thine heart by his holy Spirit applying by faith as by his instrument Christ and all his benefits which inflaming thine heart with feruent loue doth make thee looke vpon him whom thou hast pearced to bewaile thy sinnes as the chiefe causes of his death to hate and forsake them and to turne vnto God offering vnto thee grace and pardon by amendment of life and bringing foorth the fruits of new obedience So that it is a grace and free gift and no naturall endowment which commeth by inheritance or else procured by thine owne purchase It is the gift of God who giueth vnto thee all good things It is a gift of his free grace preuenting thee when thou didst neuer so much as thinke of it by putting into thy mind the profit and necessity of it and into thy heart some desire of receiuing it preparing and fitting thee for it by the preaching of the Law working humiliation contrition and legall sorrow and fitting thy mind and will that they might consent and obey the motions of the Spirit outward in the Word and inward in the heart and conscience working it first in thee by changing the mind and heart and turning them from sinne vnto holinesse and righteousnesse co-working with thee that thou mayest continue renew and increase in the practice of it and perfecting thy repentance in the parts and degrees of it which himselfe begun It is hee that calleth vs to repentance and inableth vs to repent He striketh our stony hearts and maketh them to relent by sound contrition before these rocks will yeeld any waters of true repentance It is he that powreth the Spirit Ezek. 11. 29. 36. 26. Zach. 12. 10. Act. 5. 31 11. 18. 2. Tim. 2. 25. of grace vpon the house of Iudah before they can lament for their wickednesse and that giueth repentance to the house of Israel and with it remission of sinnes Thou canst not turne vnto him O my soule before hee first turne vnto thee nor weepe bitterly with Peter till hee thaw thy frozen heart by reflecting vpon thee the beames of his gracious countenance Yea when he turneth thou canst not turne till hee turning his face turne also thine heart as it is running away with feare and neuer looking backe that thou mayest behold his gracious countenance promising nothing but good and his stretched out Arme to receiue thee vnto grace and fauour Surely saith the Church after I was turned I repented and after that Ier. 31. 19. Lam. 5. 21. I was instructed I smote vpon my thigh No man can sorrow for his sinnes nor resolue to forsake them but hee that hateth them nor any hate them but they who loue God nor any loue him whose hearts hee first inflameth not by sheading abroad his loue in them by the holy Ghost which hee giueth vnto Rom. 5. 5. 1. Joh. 4. 19. vs. Neither doth he worke alone but together with his Sonne and holy Spirit For it is the blood of this Lambe of God which worketh our adamantine hearts to this relenting softnesse and the water which issued out of his pierced side which being beheld with the eye of faith doth draw out of our eyes the brinish waters of repentant teares And therefore because he is the Author of our repentance both as hee procured it by the meritorious vertue of his death and worketh it by his blood-shed applyed by faith he inioyneth his Apostles to preach repentance in his Name Finally Luk. 24. 47. it is the oyle of the holy Spirit which suppleth and softneth our hard and stony hearts It is this diuine fire which warming our cold hearts with the flame of Gods loue and the hot blood that issued from our Sauiour causeth them to send vp into our heads these salt yet sweet waters of vnfained repentance which distill by our eyes and in trickling teares drop from our cheekes This winde of the Spirit must blow vpon vs yea must blow into vs before wee can returne vnto God one sigh to expresse our sorrow for our sinnes And therefore O my soule seeing God is the principall cause of thy repentance rob him of no part of his due but ascribe vnto him the whole glory of his owne worke Which though hee could effect by his sole immediate power yet hee is pleased to vse in it many subordinate causes meanes and instruments by which he worketh this grace in thee As ministeriall and helping causes namely the Ministers of the Word who in this worke are co-labourers with Christ sent by him to open mens eyes and to turne them from darkenesse to light and from Act. 26. 18. the power of Satan vnto God that they may receiue forgiuenesse of sinnes and inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in Christ in which respect they are called spirituall fathers begetting them to God by the seed of the 1. Cor. 4. 15. Word So likewise instrumentall causes which are inward precedent and immediate as sauing knowledge shewing the way to repentance a liuely faith vnfained loue and true feare of God both in respect of his mercies and iudgements especially the last and generall Iudgement at Act. 17. 30. the end of the world or else outward which either lead and draw or else mooue and perswade vs to repentance Of the former sort are many instruments and meanes to bring vs to it As the Ministery of the Word and first the preaching of the Law which prepareth vs for it and of the Esa 55. 7. Gospel which worketh it in vs by assuring vs that if wee will turne to the Lord he will haue mercy vpon vs and forgiue vs our sinnes So also crosses Psal 119. 71. Luk. 13. 1 2 3. Rom. 2. 4. and afflictions either vpon our selues or others Gods blessings and benefits either promised or bestowed The moouing and perswading causes are innumerable as the loue of God towards vs his patience and long suffering his truth in his
outward and inward defilements of sinne Wash thy selfe therefore yea bathe and diue thy selfe in them whereby as thou shalt bee certainly assured that thou art washed and purged from the guilt and punishment of all thy sinnes in the precious Lauer and Fountaine of thy Sauiours blood so shalt thou find these waters of repentance notable helpes and meanes to cleanse thee from the corruption and filth of sinne Drench but thy selfe in them O my soule and thou shalt drowne them for though to thee they are liuing waters and helpe to preserue thee yet they will stifle and choke thy sinfull corruptions though like the waters appoynted for the triall of Num. 3. 27 28. iealousie they will make thee fruitfull yet they will cause thy sinnes to rot and perish working diuersly vpon diuers subiects Worldly sorrow indeed causeth death because it doth not conioyne but seuer thee from Christ thy life It is a fruit of the flesh the ioy whereof is mortall and therefore much more must its griefe needs be mortall It looketh not to heauen but to the earth not drawing to God but driuing thee from him It respecteth punishment and not sinnes and lamenteth more the losse of earthly trifles then of Gods loue and heauenly excellencies And therefore when this bitternesse is thrust vpon thee by thy corrupt flesh thou hast iust cause to cry out with the children of the Prophets that there is death in the pot and sinne in such sorrow for which griefe thou hast iust cause of further grieuing Mistake not this worldly sorrow O my soule for true repentance .. Let not these muddy teares come into thine eyes which will but dimme and dazle the sight of faith so as it shall not bee able to discerne thy Sauiour But labour after that godly sorrow which will cause repentance not to be repented of which though it may seeme vnpleasant to thy carnall taste yet thou shalt finde it wholesome though not so toothsome If not delightfull meate yet at least profitable physick which by purging away the corrupt humours of sinne will helpe to preserue thy spirituall health and life Yea in truth my soule thou shalt vpon good experience finde this repentance not onely good and profitable but also sweet and comfortable causing thee to possesse and inioy thy selfe with much peace and patience §. Sect. 2 Motiues to repent taken from the Authour and efficient causes of this grace For who is the Authour of it but God himselfe who with his sweetnesse sweetens all things which he giueth to his children and though they bee bitter in themselues yet tempering them with his loue hee maketh them to become pleasant turning our mourning into reioycing and raising out of the subiect of sorrow matter of ioy It is a cup of Gods tempering and therfore refuse not to drin kt it it must needs be good comming from him who being the chiefe Goodnesse is Authour of all good It is Gods gift O my soule and no naturall act in thine owne power and therefore when thou wantest it sue vnto him that giueth liberally to all that aske of him when thou hast it ascribe nothing to thy selfe but let him haue the glory of his owne gift It is his gift and not in thine owne power take it then thankfully at his hand whilst in his acceptable time he offreth it lest pulling it back for thine vngrateful neglect thou seek it too late and neuer findest it It is a gift of the Spirit which like the wind bloweth when and where it listeth and not at thine appoyntment spread thy sailes my soule whilest this gale lasteth and open the dore of thine hart whilest the Spirit knocketh It is the gift of grace and not of merit towards which thou hast brought nothing as the cause but thy sinnes onely as the occasion and therefore as it is giuen freely so freely take it It is the grace of God which like the Sunne with kindly heate doth with the beames of his fauour dissolue the clouds of griefe and causeth them to distill in repentant teares and not the strong and cold winds of his rigorous iustice and terrible threats which either blow them quite away or congeale them vnto an Icy hardnesse making thy teares whilest they are dropping like haile-stones which will destroy thy fruits of obedience rather then cause them to grow and multiply It is not a common but a sauing grace seeing to whomsoeuer God giues it he giueth them also saluation with it and therefore my soule if thou wouldest haue the one refuse not the other for these gifts of grace must goe together It is an Euangelicall gift and not a legall which haue such hard conditions that they can seldome be obtained whereas the Gospell not onely offereth to giue but also inableth thee to receiue what it offereth and to performe what it requireth The strong winde thunder and earthquake of legall threatenings doe onely prepare a way but it is the still voyce of the Gospell which assuring thee by faith of Gods loue worketh it in thee And therefore my soule despise not this Word of grace but whilest thy God speaketh and allureth thee by his sweet promises to repentance hearken vnto him and harden Psal 75. 7 8. not thine heart It is a gift of God which thou returnest vnto him againe and thy selfe with it Feare not lest it shall bee reiected and thou with it because it is small and worthlesse for thy God requireth not perfection but truth and that his gifts bee not imbased by the mixture of thy hypocrisie Hee looketh not to receiue much where hee giueth but little nor will reiect any of his owne graces as small and worthlesse seeing though they bee but of small value as they are thine yet from the Author and giuer they haue sufficient worth and excellency for which hee will accept them It is a gift which thy God hath freely giuen thee but by and for his Sonne thy Sauiour It came to thee of free grace from God by Christ but to him by purchase Thou hast it for nothing saue gratefull acceptance but thy Sauiour bought it at a deare rate euen with the inestimable price of his precious Blood nothing else could procure thy pardon without which there was no place to repentance for neuer wouldest thou haue returned to God whom thou hadst incensed to wrath by thy sinnes had not Christ by that propitiatory Sacrifice reconciled thee and wrought thy peace Besides so was thy rebellious heart hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne vnto more then an adamantine hardnesse that nothing but the Blood of the slaine Goate or innocent Lambe could mollifie and soften it that it might bee fit to receiue the impression of this sauing grace and to melt and resolue in repentant teares And therefore seeing thy Sauiour hath bought it at so deare a purchase doe not now vngratefully refuse it when hee so graciously offereth it vnto thee of free gift Especially seeing hee vseth
thee by bringing forth the fruits of new obedience but I shall be able to better my speed and to runne the way of thy Commandements when thou shalt Psal 119. 37. inlarge my heart O thou therefore who chiefly delightest in the sacrifice of an humble heart and contrite spirit create in me a soft and tender heart and renew in me a right spirit Frame me according to thine owne will that thou maist delight in me and dwell with me yea according to thine owne couenant for thou hast promised to giue me a new heart and a new Ezek. 11. 19. and 36. 26. spirit and that thou wilt take away from me my stony heart and giue vnto mee an heart of flesh Thou art glorified in me when I bring forth much fruits of Iob. 15. 8. new obedience O be not wanting vnto thine owne glory by suffering me to be defectiue in fruitfulnesse but after I haue brought forth some purge me againe and againe that I still bringing forth more fruits thou maist be more glorified §. Sect. 7 Inforcement Yea Lord my wants are not small and therefore my suit must not bee slight I must still wrastle with thee by my prayers and strong cryes and not let thee depart without a blessing I am weake to preuaile but I haue thy truth to support me who hast promised that I shall obtaine if I follow Luk. 18. 1. 8. my suit without fainting O then make good thy word vnto thy seruant Psalm 119. wherein thou hast made me to put my trust Giue me a melting heart which will relent and resolue easily into teares of repentance I am much defiled with the filthinesse of my sinnes and a little washing will not make me cleane Purge me thorowly therefore O my God and multiply my washings first and chiefly in the blood of Christ which will cleanse mee from the ingrained guilt of my crimson and scarlet sinnes and wash mee in the lauer of Regeneration and in the waters of vnfained repentance which will by vertue of the former washing helpe to purge mee from the filth of my corruptions Turne me O turne me vnto thee my God and Lam. 5. 21. Cant. 1. 3. so shall I be turned draw me and I will runne after thee Rectifie and fructifie my more then ordinary barrennesse with the extraordinary showres of thy grace and warme my heart with the beames of thy loue that whatsoeuer good seed of thy Word shall fall into it may take deepe root and bring forth plentifull fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse that as I haue heretofore more then many others dishonoured thee by my sinnes so also I may now glorifie thee in some good degree by bringing forth in more then an ordinary manner and measure plentifull fruits of new obedience §. Sect. 8 Confidence And now comfort thy selfe O my soule for thy God hath granted what thou hast so feruently craued Yea it is the end why hee would haue thee to aske because he hath a desire to giue and that by discouering thy beggery and pouerty he might take occasion to discouer the riches of his bounty He that hath inlarged thine heart with these feruent desires hath done it purposely to this end that hee may fill it and satisfie them Thou couldest not so much as aske this grace of repentance if the Spirit Rom. 8. 26. of God did not helpe thine infirmities and inable thee to pray with sighes and grones which cannot be vttered and how can thy God reiect that prayer which his Spirit inditeth and is made according to his owne will Yea be confident my soule for thou canst receiue no repulse in this suit seeing he himselfe hath commanded thee to aske it and promised to giue it He who is true of his promise and omnipotent in performance hath bound himselfe by his gracious Couenant that hee will take away thy stony heart and giue thee an heart of flesh that thou shalt looke vpon Zacb. 12. 10. him whom thou hast pierced and shalt mourne for him as a man mourneth for his onely sonne and be in bitternesse for him as one is in bitternesse for his first-borne That he will write also his Law in thine heart that louing and obeying Jer. 31. 33. and 32. 42. it thou maist neuer depart from him And his Word is yea and Amen his promises as good as present payment Yet my soule to helpe thy weakenesse he hath giuen vnto thee already some first beginnings of repentance Phil. 1. 6. Rom. 11. 29. as an earnest of the rest that yet is wanting Hee hath begun this worke of grace in thee and therefore his gifts being without repentance he will surely perfect it Wait vpon him then O my soule by faith yea wait vpon him not onely with patience but also with ioy and comfort for he that hath promised will come and will not tarry and will Habak 2. 3. worke in thine heart such sorrow for thy sinnes as he himselfe shall accept as sufficient and cause thee to bring forth such plentifull fruits of new obedience as shall glorifie him and seale vp in thine heart the assurance of thine owne election and saluation §. Sect. 9 Congratulation and thanksgiuing Thrice happy then my soule art thou now in thy God who wast in in thy selfe wretched and miserable for he hath not onely made with thee the Couenant of grace wherein hee hath assured thee of the pardon of thy sinnes and of his fauour in which consisteth thy life and blessednesse but also hath inabled thee to performe the condition of faith and repentance whereby thou art assured that thou hast thy part and interest in all his promises Reioyce therefore in the Lord and againe reioyce Praise and Phil. 4. 4. magnifie his great and glorious Name who hath been so good and gracious vnto thee Thou wast in wofull misery by reason of thy sinnes and the punishments due vnto them but hee hath deliuered and made thee happy and hath both offered vnto thee ioy and blessednesse and also the meanes whereby thou maist attaine vnto it Hee hath shewed vnto thee the way of life and hath giuen vnto thee both will and ability to walke in it What wilt thou now returne vnto him O my soule for all the Psal 116. 11. good that hee hath done vnto thee Yea what canst thou returne that is worth acceptance but that which thou hast receiued from this fountaine of all goodnesse yet though hee hath giuen all vnto thee something there is which he will be pleased to receiue from thee as though it were thy gift euen the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing Nothing else canst thou giue but this free-will offring nothing else doth he require who is so absolute in all perfection that hee needeth nothing A fit oblation my soule frō such a child to such a Father from so meane poore a subiect to so rich and high a Soueraigne Take then into thine hand the Cup
our seeming wisedome be not foolishnesse and that wee mistake not the stained cloth of our imperfect obedience for the pure white linnen of perfect sanctity and so grosly abuse our selues for if a man thinketh Gal. 6. 3. himselfe to be something when he is nothing he is deceiued and coozeneth himselfe of his owne saluation With which deceit it is easie to be ouertaken with proud Iusticiaries by reason of our selfe-love if wee doe not often and seriously examine our selues according to the perfect rule of Gods Law and in this cleere Looking-glasse behold our blemishes and the manifold wants and imperfections of our best actions Furthermore the necessity of this examination heereby appeareth in that the neglect thereof is the cause of all sinne For what is the reason why men rush headlong into all manner of grosse and notorious wickednesse Why they blaspheme Gods holy Name for no worldly aduantage but vpon meere vanity Why they displease God and disable themselues vnto all duties of his seruice by surfetting and drunkennesse without any gaine yea to the discredit of their persons and ruining of their estates Why they commit filthinesse and vncleannesse thereby weakning their bodies and shortning their liues and why they continue in these and many such sinnes with impenitency and hardnesse of heart Surely not so much through the ignorance of their mindes or because their iudgements are not conuinced that these are grieuous sinnes which for the present draw Gods fearefull plagues vpon them and will heereafter be punished with euerlasting death For they heare these things daily sounding in their eares in the Ministery of the Word and see fearefull examples and presidents continually of them in others who haue liued in the like wickednesse But because though they haue sight and knowledge yet they haue no vse of it the deuill hauing so hud-winkt and blind folded the eyes of their minde that they neuer examine their state nor consider with themselues what they doe whither they are a going nor what will be the issue and end of these things And so like hooded Hawkes are carried quietly by the deuill into all wicked courses which leade them to destruction §. Sect. 4 The former point prooued by the Scriptures Esa 1. 3. And this is manifest by the Scriptures which in many places shew that men commit many of their sinnes and liue in them without repentance because they examine not their estate nor enter into due consideration what they doe Thus it is said that the cause of the Israelites vngratitude and rebellion against God was because they did not consider either Gods goodnesse and bounty nor their owne wickednesse and the manifold euils which thereby they brought vpon themselues That the cause why many of them followed drunkennesse and sported themselues in this sinne with all sensuall delight was because they regarded not the worke of Esa 5. 11 12. the Lord neither considered the operation of his hands That they forsooke the Lord and worshipped stockes and stones the works of their owne hands Esa 44. 19. because none considered in their hearts the vanity of Idols and that themselues had made them of the same tree wherof they had burned a part and conuerted other parts of it to other vses That the cause of Babylons insolency pride wherby they tyrānized ouer Gods people was because they did not cōsider that God had made them only scourges rods to correct his people which hauing done he would cast thē into the fire which things Esa 47. 7. 57. 11. they did not lay to heart nor remember the latter end namely their destructiō and the deliuerance of Gods people And as neglect of this consideration is the cause of sinne so also it exposeth vs to fearefull punishments for if we will not iudge our selues we shall be iudged of the Lord if we forget his Iudgements and neuer thinke of them hee will rub our memories and helpe vs to recouer our lost wits by whipping vs like Bedlems and making vs sensible by smart who were insensible of reason Thus the Lord saith that the whole Land was made desolate because no man laid it to Ier. 12. 11. heart And thus he threatneth the Israelites that because they did not remember and consider his former mercies and their owne sinnes and vnworthinesse therefore he would recompence their wayes vpon their head and Ezek. 16. 43. make them to know him by his Iudgements when as his mercies would not make them acknowledge him Lastly this may shew vs how necessary this examination is seeing it must of necessity bee done either in this world or the world to come For all shall render a reckoning of all that they haue done in the flesh and therefore if wee doe not examine and iudge our selues heere God will examine and condemne vs heereafter If we doe not call our selues to account in this life when as finding our selues short in our reckonings we haue time to sue through the Mediation of Christ for the pardon of our debts and to procure a generall acquittance and discharge we shal be accountant to Gods Iustice at the day of Iudgement when the Day of grace and saluation being past there will bee no place for procuring of pardon but being much indebted and hauing nothing to pay we shall be cast into the prison of outer darkenesse without hope of mercy or deliuerance from that endlesse misery Which fearefull Iudgement and condemnation if we would auoyd let vs heere whilst the Day of saluation lasteth examine iudge and condemne our selues that wee may turne from our sinnes by vnfained repentance and so hauing Christ to be both our Aduocate and Iudge we shall then escape Gods seuere and strict Iudgement seeing he will answere for vs and our examination and iudgement being already dispatched in this life nothing shall then remaine but that he our Iudge should pronounce the sentence of absolution and enter vs into the full fruition of that heauenly happinesse and euerlasting ioyes of his Kingdome which by his death and merits he hath purchased for vs. CAP. XXV Of the fourth priuate meanes of a godly life which is walking daily with God §. Sect. 1 That we are alwayes in Gods presence THe fourth priuate meanes of a godly life is with Enoch to walke with God that is to set our selues in his presence alwayes Gen. 5. 22. remembring that he is with vs hearing all our words and beholding all our actions yea euen the very secret thoughts of our hearts And that not as an idle spectatour but as a righteous Iudge who is both able and willing to reward vs bountifully if wee doe well and to punish vs seuerely if wee doe euill Wherein wee haue holy Dauid for our example who professeth that hee Psal 16. 8. did set the Lord alwayes before him Which that wee may imitate let our iudgements first be thorowly informed in this truth that howsoeuer God keepeth his chiefe
all lawfull things might command him and had power to reward him if he condescended to her desire and to bring him into much trouble and danger if he gaue her a repulse and had also the opportunity of secrecie which freed him from shame and punishment yet resisted the tentation by this alone consideration that he should hereby grieuously sinne against Gen. 39. 9. God who was a beholder of all his actions Whereas on the other side nothing doth make men sinne more boldly and securely then when hauing put God out of their sight they imagine they are out of his and that he eyther seeth or regardeth not their workes of wickednesse Thus the eye of the adulterer waiteth for the twy-light saying No eye shall see mee Iob 24. 15. And wicked men thus incourage themselues in their wickednesse saying How doth God know can he iudge thorow the darke cloud Thicke cloudes are Iob 22. 13 14. a couering to him that he seeth not and he walketh in the circuit of heauen So the Psalmist saith that the mighty men of the world hearten themselues on in their oppressions breaking in pieces Gods people and afflicting his heritage Psal 94. 5 6 7. slaying the widdow and stranger and murthering the fatherlesse saying The Lord shall not see neither shal the God of Iacob regard it And hauing complained that the proud and violent had risen against him and sought to destroy his innocent soule he rendreth this as the reason of it Because they Psal 86. 14. and 10. 4 5. had not set God before them §. Sect. 3 That the consideration of Gods presence would effectually moue vs vnto all good duties And as this consideration that God is present and beholdeth all our actions powerfully restraineth vs from all sinne so doth it effectually moue vs vnto all good duties of his seruice For if it be a strong motiue to make a subiect diligent and cheerfull in doing the will of his Soueraigne who is able to preferre him and bountifull to reward him when he taketh notice of his paines and is an eye-witnesse of all his seruice and if a souldier will fight valiantly and hazard himselfe to all dangers when the eye of his Generall is vpon him then much more would wee spare for no paines in performing the duties of Gods seruice and in fighting his battels against the spirituall enemies of our saluation if wee alwayes remembred that the eye of our supreme Soueraigne and chiefe Commander were still vpon vs who is infinitely able and no lesse willing to preferre and reward vs for our well-doing And this argument Dauid vseth to stirre vp himselfe vnto all good duties I haue kept saith hee thy Psal 119. 168. precepts and thy testimonies for all my waies are before thee Yea this consideration will preserue vs from all hypocrisie and cold formality in Gods seruice and make vs to performe all good duties in a good manner with integrity and vprightnesse of heart Because the Lord beholdeth not only our outward actions but also our secret intentions and as hee chiefly requireth that we should giue him our hearts and worship him in spirit and truth so doth he take speciall notice whether we doe so or no. And this argument the Lord himselfe vseth to perswade Abraham to vprightnesse because he was euer before him Walke before me saith hee and bee Gen. 17. 1. vpright And Dauid walked in his integrity because he knew that he was to Psal 26. 1 2. be iudged and examined not by men but by God who would try not onely his outward actions but also his reynes and his heart And the same motiue he vseth to perswade his sonne Salomon to serue the Lord with an vpright 1. Chron. 28. 9. heart and a willing mind because he searcheth all hearts and vnderstandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts And finally this moued Cornelius to heare Act. 10. 33. the Word of God with all feare and reuerence because they were all in Gods presence and the Apostle to preach it purely and not deceitfully as 2. Cor. 2. 17. though he would make Merchandize of it but in all sincerity because as it was the Word of God and not of man which he preached so hee did speake it in Christ as in Gods sight and presence And surely if when wee set our selues to serue God we did duely consider that his piercing eye did behold our hearts and thoughts as well as our outward behauiour wee could not content our selues with the seruice of our lips hands and knees and suffer our hearts to goe a wandring about worldly vanities because we would know that God whom we serue is not contented with it Wee would be ashamed that he should behold our hypocrisie and formall seruice our hearts going one way and our tongues another seeing wee would blush for shame if men like vnto our selues could looke into our hearts and see how we dally and trifle with God who will not be mocked Leuit. 10. but if they will not honour him will honour himselfe in all that draw neere vnto him CAP. XXVI Of the last priuate meanes of a godly life which is experimentall knowledge §. Sect. 1 What this experimentall knowledge is and the practice of it in many examples THe last priuate meanes whereof I will speake which may helpe and inable vs to leade a godly life is experimentall knowledge whereby wee apply whatsoeuer we know either concerning God or our selues vnto our owne particular vse and indeuour to profit by it in the practice of holinesse and righteousnesse Thus wee are not onely to know that God is a gracious Father in Christ as to others so vnto vs but to labour to haue the experience of it in our selues by feeling the beames of his fatherly loue warming our hearts and inflaming them with vnfained loue towards God againe by obseruing his fatherly prouidence watching ouer vs and how often wee haue been thereby powerfully defended from our many and mighty enemies deliuered out of imminent dangers freed from many afflictions when as we saw no meanes of escaping and graciously relieued and prouided for in our wants and necessities when we haue had no possible meanes to supply them Thus knowing God to be Omnipotent in power we must labour to haue a feeling experience of it in his continuall supporting vs both in respect of our soules and bodies notwithstanding our owne frailty and weaknesse in which we should haue often perished in respect of the one through worldly dangers and in respect of the other through spirituall tentations did not he sustaine vs with his might and glorifie his power in our infirmities and 2. Cor. 12. 9. weaknes And thus knowing God to be true of his word yea truth it selfe we must labor to haue the experience and feeling of it in our selues by obseruing how he hath at all times made good his promises vnto vs euen then when by reason of
sufficient for the other also and excellent wits and parts to comprehend and profit by them but also liue in such places which are infected with errours schismes and heresies where in respect of their company they shall need to be extraordinarily confirmed and strengthened that they may be able to defend the truth and to confute and conuince gain-sayers yea if it bee possible to perswade and gaine them that they may imbrace the same truth which they professe In which case I would commend vnto them the learned writings of B. Iewell against Harding of Doctor Fulke and especially his answere to the Rhemish Testament Doctor Reynolds conference with Hart Master Perkins his Reformed Catholique Doctor Abbots learned defence of it against Bishop Doctor Whites Way to the true Church and Doctor Willets Synopsis which comprizeth in it the summe of many others and learnedly disputeth and discusseth the most poynts in controuersie between vs and our aduersaries Otherwise I should perswade those whose maine aime is to informe themselues in the duties of godlinesse that they may practise them in their liues to be more sparing in the study of Controuersies seeing if they cleerly see the perfect rule of truth it will inable them to discerne the crooked errours which are contrary vnto it it being such a light as not onely sheweth it selfe but also all falshood which is opposite and oppugneth it CAP. XXIX Of our preparation vnto this exercise of reading and what is required in it §. Sect. 1 That we must come in reuerence to this holy exercise and bring faith vnto it ANd thus hauing generally shewed both who are to exercise themselues in reading and the subiect matter which they are to reade we are now to intreat of the duty it selfe and then to shew that it is an excellent helpe and meanes of a godly life In the duty we will consider the preparation vnto it and then the action or exercise of reading with some directions by which we may be inabled to performe it with fruit and benefit In our preparation our care must be to fit our selues that wee may performe this religious duty in a right manner and not to goe about it rashly and vnaduisedly neuer so much as once thinking to what end we vndertake it but onely reading to spend the time because we want some other imployment And first we must come vnto this duty with all reuerence and performe it as in Gods presence and as being one of his gracious ordinances whereby hereuealeth himselfe and his will more cleerly vnto vs for the edifying and building of vs vp in all grace and godlinesse Secondly we must bring faith with vs for as it is said of the Word heard so may it also of this namely that the Word which we reade will not profit vs vnlesse it Heb. 4. 2. be mixed with faith in those that reade it The which is to be vnderstood first generally of iustifying faith in Christ which is required in all our actions that they may be pleasing to God more specially in this seeing if Christ be not in vs by his Spirit and a liuely faith both to open the blind eyes of our mindes that we may see and vnderstand as hee did the eyes of Saul Act. 16. Luk. 24. Apoc. 5. 5. and our hard hearts shut vp in sinne as he did the heart of Lydia and of the two Disciples going to Emaus yea if this Lion of the Tribe of Iuda doe not open the sealed Booke we shall see and not perceiue reade and not vnderstand Besdies which we must bring a more speciall faith whereby we are made ready to beleeue and imbrace euery truth of God and to apply it for our owne vse as doctrines of truth for our instruction threatnings for our humiliation promises for our confirmation in faith consolations for our comfort and so in the rest But in respect of this faith there must be some difference in the act of it as it beleeueth the Scriptures and as it beleeueth the writings of men although most godly and learned For as these are not to be read with equall reuerence and esteeme vnto the other so neither in all respects with the like faith For we must beleeue the Scriptures with an absolute faith without any doubting or dispute of reason without other confirmatiō or appeale to further trial because they are the Word of God who being Truth it selfe can neither deceiue nor be deceiued But all other writings of men must be read with a reserued faith beleeuing them onely so farre forth as vpon due triall and examination we finde their sayings consonant and agreeable to Gods Word and grounded vpon his infallible truth as vpon a sure foundation For wee all being but imperfectly inlightened doe know onely in part and therefore being subiect to errours others also that should build their faith vpon our Luk. 8. 15. authority should erre with vs. §. Sect. 2 That we must bring honest hearts and earnest desires to profit by this exercise Thirdly we must bring with vs good and honest hearts that so the seed of the Word being sowne in them as in good grounds it may take deepe Psal 50. 16 17. root and bring forth in vs plentifull fruits Whereby I vnderstand not onely an heart purified by faith and purged from sinfull corruptions by true repentance without which we shuld not presume to take Gods word and Couenant into our mouthes but such an one as is replenished with sincere affections and holy desires as after all Gods graces so especially that we may profit by this present exercise without which wee may long reade and yet be neuer the better or holier like those who eating their meate without an appetite are after much feeding neuer the fatter Vnto such the saying of Salomon may be fitly applyed Wherefore is there a Prou. 17. 16. price in the hand of a foole to get wisedome seeing he hath no heart to it For though they abound in leisure and haue the sight and perusing of many excellent bookes yet they purchase by them no spirituall grace because they haue no such desire or end when they set themselues to reading but because they are weary of idlenesse or for curiosity that they may see what euery one is able to say or to get speculatiue knowledge that they may be fitted to entertaine discourse But if we would haue any good by our reading we must come to it with a mind and desire to profit by it to haue the graces of Gods Spirit increased in vs to haue our minds more inlightened with the sauing knowledge of God and his will to haue our faith affiance hope loue zeale and all other Gods gifts and graces confirmed nourished and inlarged in our hearts that wee may expresse them in our liues by increasing daily in bringing forth the fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse For if these desires be wanting though we should do nothing else but reade the
made no spare of his Blood for our sakes and shall we thinke our selues prodigall in our duty if wee take a little paines and spend some sweate in his seruice Yea rather let vs thinke no time well spent which is not thus imployed and all our labour lost which by holy duty expresseth not some loue towards him to whom we owe so much and are able to pay so little Excellent is the meditation of a deuout Father to this purpose If saith he I owe my selfe wholly vnto him for Quòd si totùm me debeo pro me facto quid addam iam pro refecto refecto hoc modo c Bern. lib de diligen Deo c. 1. my Creation what shall I now adde for my restauration and Redemption especially being restored after this manner Neither was I so easily restored as created For to create me and all things else God did but say the word and it was done but he that by once speaking made mee said many things wrought wonders suffered things not onely grieuous but disgracefull and vnworthy of him that he might redeeme mee What therefore shall I returne vnto the Lord for all the good things which hee hath done vnto me In his first worke he gaue me vnto my selfe in the second he gaue himselfe to me and by giuing himselfe restored me vnto my selfe Being then both giuen and restored I owe my selfe vnto him for my self so am twice due But what then shal I giue vnto God for giuing himselfe for thogh I could giue my selfe a thousand times for recompence what am I in comparison of him Besides which argument of thankfulnes which might mooue vs to performe all duties of Gods seruice there is another of necessity which like a strong chaine tieth vs vnto them Seeing our Sauiour Christ hath propounded this as the maine end of our Redemption yea hath also ratified it by his solemne Oth that all those who are by him Luk. 1. 74 75. Rom. 14. 9. Mat. 7. 22. Mal. 1. 6. redeemed out of the hands of their spiritual enemies shall serue him in holines and righteousnesse before him all the dayes of their liues He therefore died that he might be Lord of all not in bare title profession only for that wil nothing profit vs at the day of Iudgment as himselfe telleth vs but in deed truth by performing vnto him faithfull and diligent seruice Hee hath bought vs 1. Cor. 6. 20. Col. 1. 22. 1. Pet. 2. 24. Esa 44. 22. 1. Pet. 1. 17 18. that we should no more be our owne and much lesse the deuils or the worlds but his glorifie him both in our soules bodies seeing they are his as the Apostle telleth vs. And therefore vnlesse we thinke that Christ may faile of his end which he hath propounded so die in vaine yea if he may not faile of his truth falsifie his Oath let vs not imagine that we are his redeemed or haue any part in that great worke of saluation wrought by him vnlesse we labour and indeuour to serue him in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse and that not by fits and flashes onely but from the time of our conuersion all the remainder of our liues §. Sect. 3 That by the Couenant of Grace we are strongly bound vnto all Christian duties of a godly life The fift benefit is the Couenant of Grace which God hath made with vs in Iesus Christ for being redeemed by his full satisfaction death obedience the Lord hath made a new Couenant with vs not like that vnder the Law the condition whereof was perfect obedience the which being impossible vnto vs by reason of our imperfections and corruptions the promise was made voyd and vnprofitable seeing this new Couenant is not grounded vpon our workes and worthinesse but vpon the free mercies of God and the all-sufficient merits of Iesus Christ In which the Lord promiseth for his part that he will be our gracious God and louing Father that he will pardon and forgiue vs all our sinnes and giue vnto vs all good things spirituall and temporall in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come And we for our part promise vnto God againe that he shall be our God and we his people and that wee will receiue and imbrace all his blessings promised by a true and liuely faith and especially Iesus Christ and all his benefits and wholly rest vpon him for our iustification and saluation that he may be all in all and haue the whole glory of his owne gracious and free gifts And because a dead and fruitlesse faith cannot doe this therefore by a necessary consequence wee promise that we will approoue our faith to be liuely and effectuall for these vses by bringing foorth the fruits thereof in vnfained and hearty repentance and amendment of life Now whereas we couenant that he shall be our God and we will be his people we doe not promise that wee will make a bare profession of these things in word onely but that in deed and truth wee will haue him to be our God in our hearts by desiring and indeuouring to cleaue vnto him alone louing fearing hoping and trusting in him and no other and that in our liues and actions we will labour to glorifie him by liuing as it becommeth his people and bringing forth the fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse in the whole course of our conuersation The which Couenant strongly bindeth vs to these duties seeing as it is on Gods part most vnchangeable being effectually ratified and confirmed by the blood of Christ by Gods owne hand-writing in his Word and Gospell whereunto he hath annexed his seales and Sacraments yea by his solemne Oth wherein it is impossible that God should lye for hauing Heb. 6. 18. no greater to sweare by he hath sworne by himselfe that hee will not faile of any of his promises made in Christ so is it confirmed on our part by our solemne Vow in Baptisme where as it were by a sacramentall oath we haue bound our selues to renounce the seruice of sinne and Satan the world and the flesh and that we will serue God and no other in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our liues To which end we make a solemne profession of our faith and take vpon vs Gods Liuery and Cognizance promising that we will fight vnder his Colours and Standard against all the enemies of our saluation And therefore seeing we haue made this vow and promise vnto God and haue vpon many occasions renewed our couenant that we wil in all things serue please him we must in the whole course of our liues carefully indeuour to performe what we haue promised vnlesse wee would bee esteemed couenant-breakers falsifiers of our word and promise not to men but to God himselfe yea perfidious traytors to him and our owne soules The which will be much more intolerable and vnexcusable seeing in this
Couenant of Grace God doth not stand vpon strict termes with vs exacting legall and perfect performance but onely Euangelicall sincerity and truth and that we desire and indeuour to keepe our promise as much as we are able And seeing also because our strength is but small the Lord hath graciously promised the assistance of his holy Spirit to strengthen vs in our good indeuours and inable vs to performe what he requireth and we haue vndertaken in some such manner as may be acceptable in his sight Now what stronger motiue can there be vnto the duties of a godly life consisting in a liuely faith and vnfained repentance then to consider that wee are tyed hereunto by this couenant which is the maine ground of all our good the remission of our sinnes grace and glory which if wee make voyd by our impenitency and infidelity wee can haue no part in Gods mercies and gracious promises nor in Iesus Christ and all his benefits Especially considering that if we but resolue and indeuour to please God in these holy duties both wee and our seruice shall bee accepted in Iesus Christ our imperfections being couered with his perfect obedience and our corruptions washed away with his blood which if we neglect to performe and liue stil in our infidelity and impenitency without any serious desire or constant indeuour to know God or to feare and serue him whatsoeuer profession and shew we make to the contrary yet most certaine it is that we are not yet in this Couenant nor shall as long as we continue in this state haue any part in the benefits promised seeing the Lord who cannot faile of his word hath in this couenant assured vs that he will not Ier. 31 33 34 35. and 32. 40. onely bestow his blessings but will also fit and inable all his Elect with whom onely he maketh it to performe what he require that their hands that he will inlighten them with the knowledge of himself his will and write his Law in their hearts thereby working in them these resolutions and indeuours to obserue and keepe it that he will be their God and they his people and that he will knit them so vnto him as that they shall neuer depart from him and therefore so long as wee finde no such things wrought in vs we can haue no assurance that as yet we haue any part in this Couenant or in any of the benefits therein promised CAP. XXXVIII Of two other reasons mouing vs to a godly life the one taken from our effectuall Calling the other from our free Iustification by faith §. Sect. 1 That the benefit of our effectuall Calling should moue vs to serue God in the duties of a godly life THe sixth benefit is our effectual Calling whereby the Lord vouchsafeth by the preaching of the Gospell to make knowne vnto vs his good will and pleasure concerning the eternall saluation of our soules in and for Iesus Christ and by the inward operation of his holy Spirit working with the outward ministery to beget in vs a true and liuely faith whereby wee apply vnto our selues Christ Iesus and all his benefits For in the ministery of the Word God not onely offereth vnto vs Christ to be our Sauiour and Redeemer but also prepareth and fitteth vs to receiue him giuing vnto vs a true sight of our sinne and misery by which our hearts are humbled and broken and working in them an earnest hungring and thirsting after Christ and his righteousnesse that by him wee may be recouered out of our wretched estate and attaine vnto life and saluation by his merits and obedience The which feruent desires he graciously satisfieth by working faith in vs grounded vpon his infinite mercies the all-sufficient merits of Christ and his free and indefinite promises whereby we apply him vnto vs with all his benefits So that in this benefit of our effectuall Calling three things chiefly concurre first the sauing hearing of the Word whereby our eares and hearts are opened and our minds inlightened with the knowledge of the great worke of Redemption wrought by Christ Secondly the donation of God the Father whereby he offereth and giueth Christ vnto vs to bee our Sauiour and vs vnto Christ to be saued and redeemed by him Thirdly incision into Christ and vnion with him he becomming our Head and wee his members the bond whereof on his part is his holy Spirit and on our part a true and liuely faith All which affoord vnto vs strong motiues to perswade vs vnto all duties of a godly life For first what an incomparable benefit is this that the Lord passing by innumerable others who either neuer heard the sound of the Gospell or hearing haue made no benefit by it wanting the inward assistance of his holy Spirit hee should both grant vnto vs this light and also open our eyes that we should behold it and that he should hereby chuse and call vs out of the corrupt masse of mankinde which stil lyeth dead in sinne and make vs true members of his Church giuing Christ vnto vs and vs vnto Christ and vniting vs vnto him as liuely members of his body that we might be partakers of him and all his benefits And how should this affect our hearts and prouoke vs to make a right vse of such inestimable blessings which is the end why God hath bestowed them For why hath he inlightened our eyes more then others but that by the benefit of this light we should walke in the wayes of holinesse Iob. 12. 35. and righteousnesse and so glorifie him in our saluation Wherefore hath he called and culled vs out of the world but that wee should walke worthy of this high calling and renouncing the world and worldly lusts deuote our selues wholly to his seruice Why hath hee giuen Christ vnto vs and vs vnto Christ but that hee might saue vs from our sinnes not onely in respect of their guilt and punishment but also from their corruption and that he raigning in vs by his grace and holy Spirit might depose sinne and Satan from their regency and suffer them no longer to rule and raigne in our mortall bodies Why hath he vnited vs vnto Christ by his Spirit but that wee should bee led and ruled by it and not by our owne lusts and that we should submit our selues as becommeth members to his gouernment seeing it were a thing monstrous in the body for any inferiour part to rebell against the Head and to withdraw it it selfe from its regiment and iurisdiction and vtterly vnsutable that so holy an Head should haue any members delighting in wickednesse and drawing it as much as they are able into the fellowship and communion 1. Cor. 6. 15. of the same sinnes And that this is the maine end of our calling that we should glorifie God by seruing him in holinesse and righteousnesse it is cleere and euident by the Scriptures For the Apostle telleth vs that God hath not called vs
the mind are not onely preserued but also much improoued by continuall exercise so vertuous actions and workes of piety and righteousnesse being the exercises of our faith doe tend much to the strengthening of it whereas contrariwise by the neglect of these duties it is much weakened and by the contrary vices and acts of sinne exceedingly shaken and grieuously wounded In which regard the Apostle ioyneth the holding of faith and a 1. Tim. 1. 19. 1. Cor. 15. 58. good conscience because the one will not stay without the other being such louing twins as cannot be diuided but liue and die together More especially the duties of a godly life doe confirme our faith in the assurance of our election not as causes for the election of God is free of grace and Rom. 11. 6. Eph. 1. 4. not of workes but as the effects and fruits of it and as the end vnto which wee are elected for wee are not chosen because wee were holy but to the end that wee might bee holy as the Apostle sheweth Thus the Apostle Peter exhorting vs to make our calling and election sure 2. Pet. 1. 10. prescribeth this as the onely meanes the ioyning of one vertue and Christian duty with another telling vs that if wee doe these things wee shall neuer fall The Psalmist likewise setting downe the markes and signes whereby wee may know whether God hath chosen vs to dwell in his holy mountaine maketh this the first chiefe to walke vprightly and work righteousnesse Psal 15. 2. 24. 4. and to haue cleane hands and a pure heart Secondly hereby our faith is perswaded of Gods grace and loue in Christ For by keeping of Gods Commandements we are assured that we loue God according to that of the Apostle Iohn Whoso keepeth his Word in him verily is the loue of God perfected 1. Ioh. 3. 6. 1. Ioh. 4. 19. and consequently that he loueth vs seeing we loue him because he loued vs first our loue being but a sparke of that diuine and infinite flame Thirdly of our effectuall calling this being the meanes which the Apostle prescribeth to make it sure For heereby we know that the grace of God 2. Pet. 1. 10. Tit. 2. 11 12. bringing saluation hath shined vnto vs when as we are taught thereby to deny vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and to liue soberly righteously and godly in this present world that wee haue in a sauing manner heard Gods Word when hauing receiued it into honest hearts wee haue brought foorth fruits Luk. 8. 15. with patience That wee are ingrafted into Christ the true Vine when Ioh. 15. wee bring foorth the ripe Grapes of holinesse and righteousnesse That wee are trees of righteousnesse of Gods owne planting when like the tree planted by the riuers of waters wee bring foorth fruit in due season That wee are good men when out of the good treasure of our heart Psal 1. 2. Mat. 7. 17 18 20 we bring foorth that which is good That wee are of God and the Sheepe of Christ when we heare Gods Word and follow him And that wee are truely Luk. 6. 45. a kinne to Christ when wee doe the will of his Father which is in heauen Ioh. 8. 47. Mat. 12. 50. Fourthly by a godly life and the workes of piety and righteousnesse our faith is assured of it selfe that it is liuely and vnfained for as our good workes doe shew it vnto others so also they approoue it vnto our selues as being the fruits of this tree and the very breath of this body without which it is but a dead stocke and rotten carkasse For as the Apostle Iames Iam. 2. 17 26. telleth vs Faith if it haue no workes is dead being alone And as the body without the spirit is dead so faith without workes is dead also Fifthly our faith is heereby assured of our iustification and of all the fruits and benefits that doe accompany it As that we are freed from our sinnes both in respect of their guilt and punishment by the death and resurrection of Iesus Christ when as by the vertue and power of them we feele our selues deliuered from the corruption of them so as they doe not rule and raigne in vs as in former times and quickned in the inner man vnto holinesse and newnesse of life That we are reconciled vnto God when as we feele an earnest desire and constant indeuour wrought in vs of pleasing him in all things That we are his children by adoption and grace when we liue as it becommeth his children and resemble our heauenly Father in holinesse and righteousnesse That we are sanctified by his Spirit when as wee bring forth the fruits of our sanctification in a godly and Christian life That we haue vnfainedly repented of our sinnes when as wee bring forth fruits worthy amendment and doe daily exercise our selues in good workes Finally that we are Citizens of heauen and heires of euerlasting happinesse when as we haue our conuersation there setting our hearts and affections on things aboue and not on things beneath and when hauing Phil. 3. 20. Col. 3. 2. Joh. 3. 2 3. this hope that we shall be made like vnto Christ we haue purged our selues as he also is pure §. Sect. 4 That a godly life strengthneth and increaseth our hope and confidence in God The second spirituall benefit of a godly life is that it strengtheneth and increaseth our hope and confidence in God grounded vpon this assurance Psal 34. 15. that hee will preserue all those that feare and serue him from all euill all perils and dangers and the malice and might of all their enemies and that he will prouide for them all things necessary seeing he who is so bountifull euen to his enemies will not let his owne children want any thing that is good who haue a desire to serue and please him So that they which feare the Lord haue great cause to trust in the Lord as the Psalmist Psal 115. 11. exhorteth because he is their helpe and shield And this made the three Children so confident that they cared not for the rage of the Tyrant nor for the fiery Furnace though seuenfold hotter then ordinary because they had serued God with a good conscience and thereby were assured that the God whom they serued was both able and willing to deliuer them Dan. 3. 17. This made Daniel to serue God constantly whom hee had formerly serued notwithstanding the cruell edict of the King because he well knew that the God whom he serued was able to deliuer him from the Lions as Dan. 6. 16. Darius also acknowledged From which confidence there arise diuers other singular benefits as inward ioy and comfort in all estates seeing in this confidence we haue cast all our care vpon God patience in all troubles seeing we trust assuredly in God for helpe and deliuerance in that time which shall be most seasonable both for his glory
should raise it vp at the lâ—st Day It standeth vpon not our resolution or loue towards God but vpon his vnchangeable counsell and decree which shall stand who hath not appoynted 1. Thes 5. 9. vs to wrath but to obtaine saluation by our Lord Iesus Christ and vpon his loue which is immutable and euerlasting for whom he loâ—eth to the end hee Jer. 31. 8. loueth them Not vpon our strength but vpon the power of God who is more mighty to saue then all our enemies to hurt and destroy vs so that Joh. 13. 1. though we be weake and vnable to hold out yet we shall bee established for Rom. 14 4. 2. Tim. 1. 12. God is able to make vs stand and to keepe that which wee haue committed vnto him against that great Day of Christs appearing for he is greater then all and Ioh. 10. 28. none is able to pull vs out of his hand Finally it resteth not vpon the truth of our promises made to God but of his promises made to vs who is a faithfull and true witnesse and all his promises in Christ Yea and Amen For the Apoc. 1. 5. 2. Cor. 1. 20. Lord hath made his couenant with vs and promised that hee will put his Ier. 31. 31. and 33. 33. Esa 59. 21. Ier. 32. 40. Law in our inward parts and write it in our hearts and will be our God and wee shall be his people That he will forgiue our iniquity and remember our sinnes no more that he will put his Spirit vpon vs and that his words which hee hath put into our mouthes shall not depart out of them from henceforth euen for euer and that he will make an euerlasting Couenant with vs and not turne away from vs to doe vs good but will put his feare into our hearts so as we shall not depart from him That though we fall we shall not be cast off because the Lord putteth Psal 37. 24. Psal 112. 6 9. vnder his hand That our righteousnesse shall remaine for euer and that we shall neuer be moued but shall be had in euerlasting remembrance The which Couenant and promises of God are most immutable and vnchangeable For the Mountaines shall depart and the Hils shall be remoued but Gods kindnesse shall not depart from vs neither shall the Couenant of his peace be remoued Esa 54. 10. Yea it is easier for heauen and earth to passe then one tittle of his Word to faile Luk. 16. 17. The which may serue as a forcible argument to perswade vs to serue the Lord in the duties of a godly life seeing when wee are once entred into it we shall be sure to hold out in our Christian course vnto saluation notwithstanding our owne frailty and corruption the many and great difficulties which we find in the way the might malice of all our spiritual enemies for he that hath begun this good worke of grace in vs is able and Phil. 1. 6. willing to perfect it vnto the end The which argument taken from the infallibility of Gods counsell ordaining vs to saluation the Apostle vseth to with-hold vs from all sinne The foundation of God saith he standeth sure 2. Tim. 2. 19. and the Lord knoweth them that are his And let euery one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity Yea that we might the better bee incouraged to forsake all sinne and to serue God in holinesse and righteousnesse he hath not kept this royall and inestimable priuiledge of our perseuerance in grace vnto saluation as a secret to himselfe but hath so plainly reuealed it in his Word that we may take notice and bee assured of it according to that of the Apostle These things haue I written vnto 1. Joh. 5. 13. you who beleeue on the name of the Son of God that ye may know that hee hath eternall life To the end that thereby our hearts may bee replenished with gladnesse and wee incouraged to hold on in our course with ioy seeing though we haue many lets and mighty oppositions in the way yet we are sure that at the last we shall come safely to our iourneys end §. Sect. 4 The great and inestimable priuiledges wherewith God crowneth a godly life in the world to come And these with many other are the rich and royall priuiledges wherewith God in this world doth reward and crowne a godly life which though they be great and inestimable yet are they all little in comparison of that glorious happinesse which God hath reserued for those that loue and serue him in the world to come being all but short preludes to that heauenly harmony and small earnest-pennies and first-fruits of that maine bargaine and plentifull haruest For there we shall both in our soules and bodies be perfectly freed from all miseries and euils both of sinne and punishment and all teares shall be cleane wiped from our eyes and Apoc. 21. 4. there shall be no more death nor sorrow nor crying neither shall there bee any more paine as the holy Ghost speaketh And contrariwise wee shall there in ioy such honours riches and ioyes as neither the tongue can vtter nor the heart conceiue For we shall inherit a Mat. 25. 34. a Kingdome an b and 7. 31. heauenly Kingdome yea the Kingdome c Act. 4. 22. of God which like himselfe because it chiefly consisteth in the fruition of himselfe is most absolute and infinite in all perfection There we shall be crowned with a d Iam. 1 12. Crowne of life an e 1. Cor. 9. 25. vncorruptible Crowne a f 1. Pet. 5. 4. Crowne of glory There wee shall be perpetually feasted at the great feast and g Apoc. 19. 9. marriage Supper of the Kings Sonne where there shall be nothing but mirth and gladnesse plenty without want and fulnesse without satiety There we shall rest from all our labours and sanctifie vnto God a perpetuall Sabbath continually singing praises vnto him who is the Authour and Fountaine of all our happinesse There we shall swimme in a riuer and torrent of pleasure and haue fulnesse of ioy at Gods Psal 36. 8. and 16. 11. 1. Cor. 15. right hand for euermore There we shall haue spirituall bodies that is such as shall be indued with spirituall and excellent qualities as immortality and agility strength and impassibility beauty and comelinesse brightnes and glory There our soules shal be perfectly renewed according to Gods Image being indued with such wisdome and vnderstanding that wee shall know God and his will our selues and all the secrets and mysteries Eph. 5. 27. both of nature and grace and with such complete holinesse and righteousnesse that there shall be neither spot nor wrinkle in them There we shall haue the blessed and glorious societie of all the holy Saints and blessed Angels and perfectly louing them as our selues we shall reioyce in their happinesse as much as in our owne
another case will not pull out their brests though full of milk for the feeding of Gods children committed to them but let them starue and perish for want of nourishment herein worse then the other who hauing dry brests cannot though they would affoord vnto them the sincere milke of the Word Whereas these are so hard-hearted that they can but will not chusing rather to let their milke corrupt in their brests and to dry vp for want of drawing then to preserue their owne plenty by communicating to the peoples necessities And not much better are they who preach but very seldome hauing gifts and strength sufficient and then not so much out of conscience to performe their duty as to auoyd the penalty of the Law or the blemish of ignorance and insufficiency Seeing the life of grace in Gods people cannot ordinarily bee Esa 28. 9 10. preserued in any vigour by a monethly meale but needeth frequent nourishment as the people are able to heare and beare away And therefore the Apostle layeth a strait charge vpon Timothy and in him vpon all Gods Ministers not onely that they should preach the Word but also that 2. Tim. 4. 1. Mark 4. 33. Act. 20. 28. they should doe it instantly in season and out of season that is often and vpon all occasions Fourthly the worke of grace and godlinesse is much hindred in the people when as the Ministers preach themselues and not Christ chiefly intending to shew their owne gifts learning and eloquence and not the edification and saluation of the people When as they doe not preach the Word with power and authority like our Sauiour Mat. 7. 29. Christ nor in the euidence and demonstration of the Spirit to their hearts and consciences that they may cast downe the strong holds of sinne but come 1. Cor. 2. 4. in the inticing speech of mans wisedome to tickle the eare and soare aloft in idle and heartlesse speculations farre out of the reach and aboue the capacity of their hearers filling their heads with the froth of witty conceits which haue in them no solid nourishment Wherein they carry themselues contrary to the charge which our Sauiour giueth to the Apostle Peter and all his faithfull Ministers namely that in their teaching they should take care to feed not onely his sheepe but also his tender lambes Joh. 21. 15. Act. 20. 35. Finally the people are much hindred in their growth of godlinesse when as their Ministers take no paines publikely to catechize and instruct them in the maine principles of Christian Religion seeing no good building can be erected by them who neglect to lay a sure foundation or priuately to resolue their doubts and to prouoke them by holy conferences and Act. 20. 21. earnest exhortations and perswasions to put in practice those duties which they haue learned by their publike ministery Through which faults and defects in worldly and carelesse Ministers the people committed to their charge are much hindred in the wayes of godlinesse For where prophecie faileth there the people must needs perish Where there is a Pro. 29. 18. Amos 8. 11. famine of the Word what can follow but faintnesse and feeblenesse for want of food Where the Gospell is not preached which is the power of Rom. 1. 16. 2. Cor. 2. 16. God vnto saluation and the sauour of life vnto life to all that beleeue what can ensue hereupon but impotent weaknesse vnto all good duties and death and destruction of body and soule If the Watchmen sleepe who should giue warning to Gods people of the approch of enemies how easily may they surprize and vanquish them If the Gardener and Vintager be slothfull and idle in planting and watering how shall Gods Plants and Vines flourish And if they busie not themselues in pruning and weeding how shall the Garden and Vineyard thriue and not rather be ouer-growne with weeds and thistles If the lights be put out or hid vnder a bushell what can follow but palpable darknesse through which the people of God must necessarily erre out of the waies of truth Rom. 10. 17. And if the Gospell of Christ bee not painfully preached which is the ordinarie meanes of begetting Faith how should the people come out of the state of infidelity and beleeue that they may be saued And what can follow of all this but the vtter neglect of all the duties belonging to a godly life when sauing knowledge and a liuely Faith the foundations of it are ouerthrowne §. Sect. 3 Of the means whereby the former impediments may be remoued first in respect of the Ministers For the remouing of which impediments first the Ministers are to be exhorted and perswaded to doe their dutie And in the first place that none presume to take vpon them this high calling which God hath neuer called vnto it being altogether vnfitted and vnfurnished with gifts necessarily required to this high dutie seeing they purchase their meanes and maintenance with the price of blood not of the bodies but of the precious soules of the people the which shall be required at their hands in that terrible day when as Christ shall come to iudge both the quicke and the dead And secondly those which God hath furnished with gifts are to be mooued and admonished in the feare of God that with all care and good conscience they feed the flocke of Christ committed to their charge not for filthy lucre 1. Pet. 5. 2 3. but with a willing minde chiefely ayming at the glorie of God in the saluation of the people To which purpose let them first remember those names and titles giuen them in the Scriptures implying not only their dutie but great and high priuiledges whereby they should be incouraged vnto it For they are appointed of God to be the Lights of the world and what sinne and shame is it to hide their Light Matth. 5. 13 14 15. and to let the people sit in darkenesse and in the shadow of death They are the Salt of the earth appointed not onely to be sauorie in themselues but also to season others which salt of Grace and Wisdome if they lose they are good for nothing but to be cast vpon the dung-hill and to be troden vnder feete They are Gods Watchmen Ezech. 3. 17. 33. 7. who haue the care of his armies committed vnto them to giue them warning of the approch of their enemies which if they neglect the blood of those which perish through their sloth shall be required at their hands They are appointed to be Captaines ouer the people to Matth. 15. 14. goe out and in before them and to traine and teach them how to fight against the enemies of their saluation They are Gods Husbandmen 1. Cor. 3. 6 9. Gardeners and Vintagers to plant and sow purge weede and prune his fields gardens and vineyards that they may bring forth fruit 1. Cor. 4. 1 2. in due season They are
perfection yet they suppose that there is no necessity of seruing God so strictly and sincerely but that all is spoken for forme and fashion sake otherwise they who are so earnest in perswading vs would leade vs the way by their good example For the remouing of which impediment we are to know that howsoeuer Ministers excell others in the common gifts of the Spirit as knowledge learning and such like yet the sauing graces of God are free not tyed to any calling or profession more then others And therefore seeing in this regard the learned hath no priuiledge aboue the vnlearned the Doctor aboue the Artificer or the Pharisee before the Fisherman it is no great maruaile if the greatest Rabbins in the world bee as small proficients in Matth. 11. 25. 1. Cor. 1. 26. Matth. 23. 2 3. grace and in the practice of holy Christian duties as those which they scorne for their ignorance and simplicity But yet so long as they sit in Moses chayre wee must not onely heare them but doe as they say though not as they doe seeing their speeches are not grounded vpon the authority of their persons or actions but vpon the Word of God vnto which wee owe simple and absolute obedience whosoeuer bee the Messenger that bringeth it vnto vs. But of this I haue written more largely in the first part of my Warfare vnto which I referre the Reader who desireth in this point more full satisfaction §. Sect. 6 Of the publike impediments which respect the people The common impediments of a godly life which respect the people are also diuers As first when they content themselues with a forme of profession and Religion without any desire to finde in themselues the power efficacy and fruite thereof for the sanctifying of their hearts and reforming of their liues As when they professe Religion because the State establisheth it goe to the Church and heare the Word because the Law requireth it pray in the Congregation and goe to the Communion because it is the custome of the Countrey and other of their neighbours doe it as well as they But this is to rest in a shadow without a substance and in a forme of godlinesse but denying the power thereof Which if wee would auoid our care must 2. Tim. 3. 5. bee to serue God in obedience to his Commandements to worship him in Spirit and truth and to ioyne the inward seruice of the heart and soule with the ourward seruice of the body and finally that in all these duties wee propound vnto our selues right ends namely to profit by them in knowledge faith and the practice of all holy duties of a godly life that we may glorify God in the further assurance of our saluation The second impediment respecting The second impediment the people is the neglect and contempt of the Preaching of Gods Word as a thing vnnecessary for their saluation For howsoeuer they suppose that there is some vse of it for their conuersion vnto God the inlightening of their mindes with some knowledge of the truth and the working of faith in some first degrees yet they hold it a needelesse taske to bee continually tyed to these religious exercises and that it is sufficient to vse them sometimes at their best leysure Which impediment if wee would shun wee must remember that as the Word and the ministery thereof is the immortall seede which begetteth vs to God so it is the spirituall food of our Ephe. 4. 11 12 13. soules whereby they must bee continually nourished that the graces of the Spirit begun may bee increased and confirmed in vs vntill we come to a perfect age in Iesus Christ That it is the sword of the Spirit whereof we haue daily vse in our spiritual warfare which lasteth as long as our liues last for the repelling of our enemies the ouercomming of all their dangerous temptations That it is the only true light which guideth vs in all our waies whereof if through negligence wee depriue our selues we shall walke in darkenesse and sit in the shaddow of death That it is our counsellor in all our doubts and our comforter in all our troubles the meanes to strengthen and vphold vs when we stand and to recouer and rayse vs when we are falne the chiefe helpe we haue to keepe vs in the way of truth and to recall vs when we erre and goe astray our food in time of health and our physicke to cure and restore vs when we are sicke The third impediment to the The third impediment life of grace and godlinesse is when as the people are content to heare the Word but without any cheerefulnesse and delight with cloyed stomacks and lost appetites whereof it is that this delicious Manna is loathsome to their carnall and surfetted taste and yeeldeth no wholesome nourishment because it is eaten against the stomacke Which if we would remoue wee must labour often to quicken our appetite that wee may with Dauid finde and feele the sweetenesse of Gods Psal 19. 10. Word farre exceeding the hony and the hony-combe and earnestly hunger and thirst after it that we may profit by it and haue the graces of Gods Spirit nourished and increased in vs. To which end wee must often meditate vpon the excellency profit and necessity of it as being a Pearle aboue all price and the onely chiefe treasure which will make vs truely rich The fourth impediment is want of diligence reuerence The fourth impediment and attention in the hearing of the Word whereby most of this precious liquor spilleth beside and is vtterly lost and want of care to treasure it vp in our memories or to meditate vpon it afterwards that we may bring it home to our hearts and consciences and practise it in our liues Which if we would remoue we must consider that it is not the deede done which will make Gods ordinances truely profitable but the right manner of doing them that God will neuer blesse vnto vs the meanes of our saluation if wee only bring our lips and eares and outward man vnto them and do not performe these religious duties with our heart and spirit And finally that for our spirituall nourishment it is not sufficient that we haue plenty of food set before vs vnlesse we feede on it with good appetites retaine it in our memories as it were in the stomacke and well digest and apply it to our vse by serious meditation which duties if wee neglect either not feeding vpon the food of our soules or casting it vp againe as soone as it is eaten we can neuer attaine vnto any spiritual strength but must needs grow faint and languish in the life of godlinesse The last impediment which I The fifth impediment will here speake of in the people is too much curiosity both in their hearing and applying of the Word For such itching eares haue many that they loath the sincere milke of the Word and all
ordinary points handled in an ordinary manner and affect nothing but nouelties idle speculations and curious questions witty discourses and frothy conceites But that we may shun this foolish curiosity let vs know that as the Ministers are bound to deliuer the sincere truth in the euidence 1. Cor. 2. 4. of the Spirit and power so they no lesse to hunger after it euen the sincere milke of the Word that they may grow vp thereby That 1. Pet. 21. 1. Cor. 2. 2. as they are bound to teach so we aboue all things must desire to know Iesus Christ and him crucified That they who desire to vnderstand aboue that which is meete and affect onely nicities and nouelties doe feede Rom. 12. 3. vpon froth and winde which will puffe them vp but neuer nourish 1. Cor. 8. 1. them and finally that hungring after continuall variety and strange dishes is a signe of a sicke and weake stomacke full of grosse humours which needes to bee purged before it can bee nourished The like hinderance curiosity bringeth to our proceedings in godlinesse in respect of applying the Word when as men will not bring it home to their owne hearts but curiously prying into and examining the liues and manners of others doe put off all that is spoken from themselues and apply it vnto them whom they thinke it more neerely concerneth Which if we would auoid we must conceiue that God hath purposely sent what we heare as a message vnto vs that all that is spoken is for our own learning and vse as if there were none in the Church besides That the Word which we heare wil not profit vnlesse it be mixed with faith that there is no faith where there is no application to our own vse Finally that the meate only nourisheth vs which our selues feed vpon and disgest and not that which being carued vnto vs we doe not eate but put it away from vs or else lay it vpon another mans trencher CAP. III. Of such priuate impediments which the world vseth to hinder vs in a godly life and first those on the right hand §. Sect. 1 Of the tentations of prosperity which are most dangerous impediments of a godly life WHat are the publike impediments which the world casteth in our way to hinder vs from proceeding in the duties of a godly life we haue shewed in the former chapter now it remaineth that wee intreate of those which are more priuate And these are either the tentations wherewith the World vsually assaulteth vs or certaine scandals and offences which it layeth before vs to discourage vs in the waies of Godlinesse The World tempteth vs diuersly both on the right hand with earthly prosperity and on the left with crosses and afflictions The more dangerous of these two are the tentations of prosperity wherewith the world allureth vs as by her bewitching baites to make vs leaue the narrow afflicted path of righteousnesse and holinesse and to walke in the broad and easy way that leadeth to destruction These are those intoxicating cups whereby it maketh men so drunke that they haue neither list nor power to walke in the path of piety those false lights which so dazle mens eyes that they cannot discerne the excellencie of spirituall grace and heauenly glory those inamouring potions that make vs to loue the world to dote so on this painted Strumpet that we thinke all time lost which is not spent in her seruice those waters which quench in vs the loue of God the zeale of his glory and all feruency of desire in attayning to heauenly happinesse those thornes which choake in vs all good motions of Gods Spirit and finally those intangling snares which catch and hold vs that wee cannot goe on in any religious duties or holy actions Against these tentations which as strong impediments hinder so many from the profession and practice of godlinesse wee may best arme our selues by considering that the loue of the 1. Ioh. 2. 15. world and the loue of God will not stand together because as the Apostle Iames teacheth vs The amity of the world is enmity against God and hee Iam. 4. 4. who maketh himselfe a friend to the one doth make himselfe an enemy to the other That the prosperity of the world is vaine and vncertaine momentany and mutable hard to get and easily lost And that it doth not vsually further vs towards the attaining of our mayne and chiefe ends as neither adding any thing to Gods graces in vs heere nor to our glory and happinesse in the life to come Yea by reason of our corruption which is apt to abuse it to our owne harme it vsually becommeth a great hinderance and a notable pulbacke in running the Race of Christianity making vs forgetfull of God and our owne good proud and high-minded worldly and carnall doting so vpon the present fruition Pro. 1. 32. of earthly vanities as that we vtterly neglect all meanes of our future happinesse §. Sect. 2 Of such impediments as a life froÌ„ worldly things as honours riches and pleasures and from the society and familiarity of wicked men Now the speciall impediments of a godly life are diuers and manifold but the chiefe and principall which the world vseth to tempt vs on the right hand are honours riches pleasures worldly friends and acquaintance whose society and conuersation are notable hindrances to a godly life And these baites the world fitteth to euery mans seuerall humour and disposition vnto the ambitious it propoundeth honours and the glory of the world vnto the couetous riches and earthly treasures vnto the voluptuous pleasures and carnall delights causing them to bend their whole thoughts and to spend their whole time in compassing them so as they haue no leasure to thinke vpon much lesse to performe the duties of a godly life Which impediments if we would auoyd we must learne to contemne these earthly vanities as being vaine and worthlesse vncertaine both in respect of getting and keeping and vnprofitable yea hurtfull and pernicious to all those who set their hearts vpon them All which with many other to this purpose I haue largely handled in the second part of my Christian Warfare and therefore doe heere thus briefly passe them ouer Neither is it needfull that I should heere say much of the society friendship and familiarity with the wicked and prophane seeing I haue already spoken of it in the former Discourse Onely let vs heere take notice that it is one of the chiefe impediments which the world vseth to hinder vs in the wayes of godlinesse For no more apt is the contagious Sicut maluâ—â—â—r assiduo statu tractus inflicit corpâ—â— ita peruerâ—â— lâ—â—â—tio assidâ—â—è infirmantium infiâ—it animum vt tabescat delectatione praui operis assiduitate curiosi sermonis Greg. super Ezech. Pro. 29. 6. ayre which wee daily breathe to poyson and infect the body then the company of vngodly and vngracious men to taint
consider first that this is a shamefull and horrible abuse of Gods mercy and goodnesse which hee will neuer let goe vnpunished to take occasion thereby the more to offend and diplease him by wilfull continuing in sinne and neglecting the duties of his seruice To prouoke God to wrath because he is patient and long-suffering and to sinne against him because hee is good and gracious and ready to forgiue And finally to neglect all duties of his seruice because he is such a bountifull Master that he giueth of his free grace and mercy rich wages and rewards without all merit and desert For these should rather be arguments to inflame our loue towards him and to make vs so much the more zealous of his glory and fearefull to offend so gracious a God according to that of the Psalmist There is mercy or forgiuenesse with thee that thou mayest bee feared Or if through Psal 130. 4. frailty and infirmity we haue contrary to our purpose and resolution been ouertaken of any sinne this patience and loue of God should be a strong motiue to make vs to rise out of it by vnfained repentance according to that of the Apostle Despisest thou the riches of his goodnesse and forbearance and long-suffering not knowing that the goodnesse of God leadeth thee to repentance Secondly let vs consider that as the Lord is infinite in mercy and compassion so hee is no lesse infinite in iustice and truth that as he is mercifull Exod. 34. 6 7. and gracious long-suffering and abundant in goodnesse and truth keeping mercy for thousands forgiuing iniquity to ansgression and sinne so also hee is iust in all his wayes and holy in all his workes and will by no meanes cleare the Psal 145. 17. guilty visiting the iniquity of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generation that as he is a mercifull Sauiour so also a iust God and Esa 45. 21. Psal 11. 7. a righteous Lord who loueth righteousnesse and will not let sinne goe vnpunished but will iudge euery man according to his works and that he is a terrible 2. Cor. 5. 10. Iudge especially to those who abuse his mercy and long-suffering And therefore let vs not disioyne these things which cannot be seuered nor imagine such a mercy in God as will not stand with his Iustice which were to mayme the Diuine nature and to pull as it were one of his hands from him which outragious violence offered vnto his holy Maiesty hee will neuer suffer to goe vnpunished Let vs with Dauid so acknowledge that hee is good as that wee doe not deny that Psal 25. 8. Psal â—01 1. hee is also vpright and in our songs so sing of his mercy as that wee doe not disioyne his Iudgement from it Let vs remember that in God and in all his workes mercy and truth doe meete together righteousnesse Psal 8â— 10. and peace doe kisse each other Let vs not say His mercy is great he will Ecclus 5. 6 7. be pacified for the multitude of my sinnes for mercy and wrath come from him and his indignation resteth vpon sinners Neither let vs presuming on Gods mercy and patience make any tarrying to turne vnto the Lord nor put it off from day to day for suddenly shall the wrath of the Lord come foorth and in thy security thou shalt be destroyed and perish in the day of vengeance Thus the Apostle telleth vs that if we despise the riches of Gods goodnesse and forbearance Rom. 2. 4 5 6 which should leade vs to repentance we shall after our hardnesse and impenitent heart treasure vp vnto our selues wrath against the day of wrath and reuelation of the righteous iudgement of God who will render vnto euery man according to his deeds And the Lord threatneth that if any man hearing the words of his curse against sinners doe blesse himselfe in his heart saying I shall haue peace though I walke in the imagination of my heart to adde drunkennesse to thirst that he will not spare him but that his anger and iealousie shall smoake against that man and all the curses that are written in the booke of the Law shall Deut. 29. 19 20. lie vpon him and the Lord shall blot out his name from vnder heauen Let vs remember what the Apostle teacheth vs namely that no outragious sinners continuing in their wickednesse without repentance shall inherit the Kingdome of Christ and of God and therefore exhorteth that wee suffer no Eph. 5. 5 6. man to deceiue vs with vaine words seeing because of these things commeth the wrath of God vpon the children of disobedience Finally let vs consider that though Gods mercies be in themselues infinite and aboue all his workes and all his gracious promises which are in Christ yea and Amen yet they are limited by his infallible truth and appropriated vnto repentant sinners and therefore cannot extend to the presumptuous who take occasion from his mercies to continue impenitently in their sinnes but he will glorifie his iustice in punishing them as hee glorifieth his mercy in pardoning the sinnes of all those who turne vnto him by vnfained repentance And therefore let vs acknowledge with the Psalmist that the Lord is good Psal 73. â— and gracious yet not to all but onely to Israel euen to such as are of a cleane heart and that as the eyes of the Lord are vpon the righteous and his eares open to heare their cry so the face of the Lord is against them that do euill to cut off the Psal 34. 15 16. remembrance of them from of the earth Let vs not presume vpon Gods mercy whilst we continue impenitently in our sins but let vs stand in awe of Gods Iustice and Iudgements and sin not and offer first the sacrifice of righteousnesse Psal 4. 4 5. and then put our trust in the Lord. Those likewise who presuming vpon the all-sufficiencie of Christs death merits and satisfaction doe take occasion thereby to continue in their sinnes without repentance and to neglect the duties of a godly life may easily remooue this dangerous impediment out of their way if they will but seriously consider that this is a most fearefull abuse of his inestimable loue who hath done so much for vs when as we vse his helpe to vphold vs in our sinnes and his death and merits as a pillow whereon we may sleepe more securely in our wickednesse Whereas he came not to ratifie and confirme but to dissolue and abolish 1. Ioh. 3. 8. the workes of the deuill And gaue himselfe for vs not onely to free vs from all sinne in respect of the guilt and punishment but also to purge Tit. 2. 14. vs from all iniquity and that being his peculiar people we should bee zealous of good workes He hath redeemed vs out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies Luk. 1. 74 75. that wee may serue him in holinesse and righteousnesse
him by an absolute faith when there is no reason for it but wee must examine his tentations by the rule of Gods Word which will easily discouer the fraud weakenesse and maliciousnesse of them For nothing giueth Satan more aduantage against weake Christians then their readinesse to giue credit to his tentations without bringing them to the touchstone of Gods Truth Fourthly if Satan taketh aduantage from the humour of melancholy abounding in vs to fill and fraught our hearts with these scruples feares we must vse the helpe of the skilfull Physician for the remouing of this cause that so the effects may cease And withal aske the counsel of some iudicious faithful Diuine who may direct vs in our wayes resolue our doubts vpon whose iudgement grounded vpon Gods Word we must more rest then vpon our owne weake conceit and opinions especially being thus blinded with those blacke and foggie mists which false feare and melancholy haue cast before them Fifthly wee must labour to haue our hearts possessed and replenished with the true and filiall feare of God springing from Faith and Loue whereby we shall be made zealous in Gods seruice and then there will be no roome for these Panicke and superstitious feares nor any aduantage giuen to Satan of seazing vpon vs with his suggestions Lastly we must carefully take heed that we doe not yeeld our selues ouer to be ruled by these scruples and feares either to doe or not to doe any thing because of some euill threatned but in things indifferent it is our best course to resist the tentation by doing the contrary to that which is suggested if Christian prudence tell vs that it is conuenient all circumstances considered And in things lawfull or vnlawfull we are to performe or omit them not out of scrupulous feare of any euils threatned by the tempter from which God is al-sufficient to shield vs but in obedience to God because he in his Word hath commanded or forbidden them §. Sect. 3 That carnall feare is a great hinderance vnto godlinesse and the meanes to be freed from it Secondly we are hindred by carnall feare in the duties of a godly life whilest thereby we are mooued to thinke that we shall neuer be able to performe them though we vse all our indeuour or if we haue begunne well yet we shall neuer hold out vnto the end by reason of our owne frailties and infirmities the afflictions and troubles which crosse vs in these courses and the manifold and malicious tentations and persecutions which are raised against vs by the enemies of our saluation By which feares our mindes are troubled our hearts vexed and turmoyled our courage quailed our resolutions weakned and we vtterly disabled and discouraged from entring into this course of Christianity when as we haue little or no hope of proceeding continuing inâ—â— vnto the end that we may be saued The which tentation is much strengthened when we see the many faintings and faylings of others that haue gone before vs who professing Christianity haue either neglected the duties belonging to it or performed them to little purpose in a cold formall carelesse maner and in the end haue wholy desisted returned back to their old prophanenes Which impediment if we would remoue we must know that neuer any did seriously sincerely seeke God in the waies of his commandements but they haue assuredly found him And therfore we must not be discouraged with the faylings and relapses of hypocrites temporaries if our owne conscices testifie vnto vs that we labour to serue and please God in the vprightnesse of our hearts Secondly our faintnes and weaknesse must not discourage vs from entring into and proceeding in the waies of godlinesse seeing we walke not in our owne strength but by the power of God assisting vs nor by vertue of our own resolutions indeuours but of Gods gracious and free promises made vnto vs in Christ that he will not onely iustifie but also sanctifie vs free vs as well from the corruption of sin as the guilt and punishment The which if we apprehend by a true liuely Faith we shal be able to ouercome all difficulties and to serue God in some good acceptable maner as I haue more fully shewed in the beginning of this Treatise Finally we need not to feare our perseuerance in the duties of godlinesse vnto the end if disclayming our owne strength we rest and rely wholy vpon Gods power and promises seeing he is able and al-sufficient to perfect that good worke which he hath begunne to enable vs likewise who are impotent in our selues to doe all things necessarie for his glory and our saluation Phil. 1. 6. 4. 13. Ioh. 10. 28. Rom. 8. 35 36 38. through the power of Christ which strengtheneth vs. To arme vs against all the tentations of the deuill the world and our owne flesh so that all the power of hell the prosperity or persecutions of the world nor any thing else whatsoeuer shall be able to separate vs from the loue of God or to put out and extinguish our loue of him in our hearts or to hinder our proceeding in the wayes of godlinesse vntill by walking in them wee attaine vnto euerlasting ioy and happinesse §. Sect. 4 That carnall sorrow is an impediment to a godly life Againe we are much hindred in the duties of a godly life by carnall sorrow and lumpish heauinesse For if as the Apostle saith 2. Cor. 7. worldly sorrow causeth death both in respect of the life of grace and glory then must it needs also disable vs vnto all actions of life being made as vnfit for them hereby as a man in the state of death to performe any works of the liuing Now this heauines excessiue sorrow ariseth from diuers causes as first from the sight sense of our innumerable grieuous sins when as it is not mixed with faith the loue of God but meerely ariseth out of seruil feare self-loue apprehending Gods terrible Iudgments against vs for our sins Secondly from the imperfection in our sanctification whereof it is that our vnmortified corruptions doe rage sway in vs disabling vs vnto Gods seruice and making vs prone vnto sin That the duties which we performe are so ful of wants weaknesses that we can with no coÌ„fort looke vpon them That the graces of Gods Spirit are imperfect continually assaulted with our contrary corruptions our faith with doubting our affiance with diffidence our humility with pride our repentance with security and hardnesse of heart and so in the rest Thirdly from our weaknesse in faith perswading vs of the remission of our sinnes and of our reconciliation and peace with God Fourthly from spirituall desertions whereby God estrangeth himselfe from vs and seemeth to haue left and forsaken vs. Fifthly from our fainting and failing in the waies of godlinesse and often relapses into sinne Sixthly from our manifold and sharpe afflictions which
calleth it a talent of leade For experience will teach vs that the soule is oppressed Zach. 5. 7. with no heauier burthen then the conscience of an ill spent life and the remembrance of our sinnes euen as contrariwise nothing more exalteth and cheereth the mind then the possession of iustice and vertue Yea that Euangelicall obedience which Christ here calleth his yoke and burthen is not onely light and easie but also commodious and exceeding profitable Which made Dauid out of good experience to professe that the Law of Gods mouth was better vnto him then thousands of gold and siluer Psal 119. 72 127 Psal 19. 10. Pro. 8. 11 18 19 and that it was more to be desired then gold yea then much fine gold And Salomon likewise affirmeth that wisedome that is the sauing knowledge and practice of true godlinesse is better then Rubies and all things that may bee desired are not to be compared vnto it that riches and honour are with it yea durable riches and righteousnesse and that the fruit thereof is better then gold yea then fine gold and its reuenew then choyce siluer Yea the duties of a godly life are not onely easie and profitable but also sweet and pleasant In which respect Dauid saith that Gods Commandements were sweeter to his Psal 19. 9. Psal 119. 103 111. Vers 14. Prou. 2. 10. and 3. 17. Ioh. 4. 34. mouth then the honey and the honey combe that they were the reioycing of his heart and that he reioyced in Gods testimonies aboue all riches So Salomon saith that wisedome is pleasant vnto the soule and that her wayes are wayes of pleasantnesse and her paths are peace And our Sauiour Christ found so much pleasure and comfort in doing his Fathers will that he neglected his food euen when he was hungry in comparison of it Now if the way of Gods Commandements was esteemed of the Saints so easie profitable and pleasant in the time of the Law how much more haue wee cause so to iudge of it in the time of the Gospell seeing God hath reuealed his will much more cleerly and affoorded vs farre greater helpes and incouraged vs to serue him with much sweeter and more gracious promises not now vailed with types and shadowes but cleerly expressed to the vnderstanding of the most simple and certainly assured vnto vs by the seales the Sacraments to take away from vs all doubting and wauering By all which and many other meanes our Sauiour Christ as it was prophecied of him maketh all crooked wayes straight and all rough places plaine that all Esa 40. 4. difficulties being taken away and remoued we may trauell in the wayes of godlinesse with much ease and comfort ioy and delight But aboue all other incouragements against all pretended difficulties this is one of the greatest in that the Lord in the time of the Gospell doth not exact of vs the rigorous and strict performances of seruants who must not haue their wages vnlesse they doe the will of their Lord in that manner and measure as he requireth but the duty and obedience of sonnes passing by Mal. 3. 17. 2. Cor. 8. 12. our infirmities and accepting the will for the deed the purpose and indeuour for the act and performance And that there may be no manner of discouragement hath also promised to assist vs with his grace and holy Spirit that we may be the better inabled to doe that which he requireth so as we may say with the Apostle I am able to doe all things through the Phil. 4. 13. power of Christ which strengtheneth me CAP. XIIII That a godly life is not tedious and troublesome to the regenerate man but easie and familiar §. Sect. 1 That the regenerate haue a new nature vnto which a godly life is easie and pleasant ANd thus it appeareth that the godly life is easie and pleasant in it selfe and it owne nature Now if wee can further prooue that it is also vnto vs nothing hard or impossible tedious or troublesome but contrariwise easie and familiar then the obiection of difficulties being sufficiently answered and remoued need not to be any impediment to hinder vs from entring into the wayes of godlinesse To which purpose we are first to know that howsoeuer the leading of a godly life be as hard and difficult as grieuous and euen vnpossible for a naturall man as for Lead to swimme or for the earth to leaue its center and to mount vp vnto the skies yet vnto those who are regenerate it is not so seeing their corrupt nature is changed and sanctified and they haue a new nature wrought in them vnto which a godly life is easie and familiar by reason of that similitude which is betweene them And thus the Lord when hee would haue his people to serue him in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse doth promise to worke this change in them And the Lord thy God will circumcize thine Deut. 30. 6 11 14. heart and the heart of thy seed to loue the Lord thy God with all thine heart and all thy soule c. For this commandement which I command thee is not hidden from thee neither is it farre off c. But the Word is very nigh vnto thee in thy mouth and in thine heart that thou maist doe it And againe I will giue Ezek. 11. 19 20 and 36. 26 27. them one heart and I will put a new spirit within you and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh and I will giue them an heart of flesh that they may walke in my statutes and keepe my ordinances and doe them So in the new couenant of grace the Lord promiseth that he would write his Law not in Tables Jer. 31. 33. of stone but in the fleshie tables of their hearts and put it into their inward parts thereby inabling them to yeeld vnto it cheerfull obedience seeing they haue an internall cause of this spirituall motion in themselues euen an heart sanctified and replenished with the loue and feare of God which maketh them to desire aboue all things to serue and please him In respect of which change so farre forth as they are changed and regenerate it is no more tedious and wearisome vnto them to performe the duties of a godly life then for the liuing fountaine to spring or the riuer to flow or for grosse vapours and slimie exhalations to mount aloft into the middle and highest region of the aire when as they are rarified by the Sunne and haue their nature changed from an earthly grosnesse to an ayery or fiery subtilty and lightnesse although the reliques of sinne and corruption of nature remaining still in the vnregenerate part doe hang vpon vs and pull vs backe hindring vs in our spirituall motion like an exhalation inclosed with the vapours of the middle region so as it cannot mount vp vnto his owne proper place whereof arise some tedious conflicts and sharpe incounters which make the
may be reclaimed from going on still in this erroneous and tedious course and that others may not be discouraged by their example from resoluing to lead a godly life let vs know that there is no ioy comparable vnto that which is or ought to be in Christians that desire to serue and please God in their holy conuersation For if as Bernard hath Oblatus siquidem Isaac sanctificatus est non mactatus Non Isaac sed aries morietur non peribit tibi laetitia sed contumacia c. Bernard sermo de verbis Petri Ecce nos reliquimus omnia excellently obserued wee can be content with Abraham in faith and obedience towards God to offer and sacrifice our Isaac First our laughter and ioy it shall onely be sanctified but not slaughtred and killed Thy Isaac shall not die nor thy mirth perish but the Ram only that is the peruersnesse and prophanenesse of thy pleasure and ioy which endeth alwayes in griefe and anxiety Isaac thy ioy shall not die as thou supposest but shall surely liue onely it shall be lifted aloft vpon the Altar and vpon the wood that thy ioy may be holy and heauenly sublime and lofty not in the flesh and things beneath but in spirituall things in the crosse of Christ those high and holy priuiledges which we haue through him For howsoeuer Christians in their first conuersion and humiliation chiefely act the part of sorrow heauines in the sight and sense of their manifold and haynous sinnes and shead teares of bitter griefe looking vpon him whom they haue pierced yet being Zach. 12. 10. Rom. 5. 1 3. iustified by faith hauing peace with God in assurance of his mercy and remission of their sins they triumph with ioy euen in their afflictions and tribulations and though they sow in teares yet they reape in ioy though they haue a dropping and sorrowfull seed-time yet their haruest which yeeldeth vnto them a fruitfull crop of sauing graces which yet are but the first fruits of their succeeding ioy and heauenly happines is full of mirth gladnes So that with Dauid they reioyce Psal 4. 7. more in the bright beames of Gods gracious countenance shining vpon them then worldlings doe or can doe when their corne and wine is increased And though they be in respect of their afflicted estate As sorrowfull yet they are alwaies reioycing as the Apostle speaketh because 2. Cor. 6. 10. they know that all things euen crosses and calamities themselues worke together for their good The which will more manifestly appeare if we a little further consider the testimonies and examples of holy Scripture For the Psalmist telleth vs that the voyce of reioycing and Psal 118. 15. saluation is in the Tabernacles of the righteous And Salomon speaking of Wisdome which consisteth in the sauing knowledge of God and his truth and the practice of it in all holy and religious duties saith that her wayes are wayes of pleasantnesse and all her paths are peace So Dauid saith Pro. 3. 17. of the Church and children of God the liuely members of it That Psal 36. 8. they should be abundantly satisfied with the fatnesse of his house and that he would make them drinke of the riuers of his pleasure Our Sauiour also promiseth vnto the Disciples and in them to all the faithfull that he Iob. 16. 22. would giue them such a permanent ioy as no man should be able to take it from them And finally the Apostle setteth it downe not as a common gift but as a speciall fruit of the Spirit not drooping sorrow and disconsolate heauinesse but ioy and peace And this also appeareth Gal. 5. 22. by the examples of the holy men of God recorded in the Scriptures Thus Dauid saith My soule shall bee ioyfull in the Lord it shall reioyce Psal 35. 9. in his saluation Neither did he onely thus reioyce in the testimonies of Gods fauour and conquest of his enemies but also in his obedience and keeping of Gods Law I haue reioyced in the way of thy Psal 119. 14 16. testimonies as much as in all riches I will delight my selfe in thy Statutes I will not forget thy Word And againe I delight to doe thy will O my God Psal 40. 8. yea thy Law is within mine heart Thus the Apostles reioyced euen in Act. 5. 41. their persecutions because they were thought worthy to suffer for Christs sake and Paul and Silas when as their backes were torne Act. 16. with sore stripes and their feete locked in the Stockes Thus the Apostle found matter enough to glorie in through Iesus Christ in things Rom. 15. 17. pertayning to God And tasted such vnspeakeable ioy in the knowledge of Christ and him crucified that he disclaymeth all other Gal. 6. 14. ioy And else-where he professeth that he had no scant measure of this sweet delight but that he was filled with comfort and was exceeding 2. Cor. 7. 4. ioyfull euen in all his tribulations Neither is this ioy whereof I speake in which the Christian exceedeth all other men sensuall and carnall in the pleasures of sinne and the fruition of earthly vanities not in rioting and reuelling in swilling and drinking dicing and carding vaine dalliance and good fellowship chambring and wantonnesse for such Eccles 2 1 2. pleasure he accounteth vanity and such mirth madnesse and chuseth rather to goe into the house of mourning then into the house of such feasting reioycing because such ioy laughter is but short and momentany like the crackling of thornes vnder a pot and alwaies endeth in Eccles 7. 2 6. sorrow and anxiety It is not in mad mirth and in sinfull and vnlawfull delights for Christian charity reioyceth not in iniquity but reioyceth in the 1. Cor. 13. 6. truth and this ioy is alwayes ioyned with righteousnes and the peace of a Rom. 14. 17. good conscience in which the Kingdome of God consisteth For being subiects of Christs Kingdome such as it is such also is their ioy but his Kingdome is not of this world but spirituall heauenly and therefore their ioy and reioycing is likewise of the same nature And howsoeuer Gods children may and ought to reioyce euen in his temporary blessings as they are testimonies of their heauenly Fathers loue and also in honest sports and recreations of which I haue before spoken wherby they are fitted for higher duties as musicke shooting hunting hawking and such like those cautions before set downe being duely obserued yea howsoeuer in these respects they haue greater more iust cause of ioy and reioycing then any worldling because these are but vsurpers who haue a fearefull account to make of their intrusion whereas the other haue their right restored vnto them by Iesus Christ yet these are not the chiefe ioyes which they rest vpon as being in cōparison dull and heartlesse cold and comfortlesse only they vse them for the
things and reioyce in nothing so much as in the assurance of thy loue and when the light of thy countenance shineth vpon mee Remooue out of my way all lets and impediments which might hinder me in my Christian course or so assist mee with thy grace that I may ouercome them Stablish me with thy free Spirit that I may not onely begin well but also continue in all grace and goodnesse vnto the very end of my life and let me be stedfast vnmoueable and alwayes abounding in the worke of the Lord. And with these my prayers and supplications I doe also ioyne my praises and thankesgiuing lauding and magnifying thy great and glorious Name for thine inestimable loue and the fruits and testimonies thereof shewed vnto me euen from before all beginnings vnto this present day For that thou hast of thy free grace chosen mee to life and saluation created mee after thine owne similitude and likenesse in wisedome holinesse and righteousnesse redeemed me at so deare a price out of the miserable bondage of my spirituall enemies effectually called mee by the sound of the Gospell to the knowledge of thy truth vnited me vnto Christ by thy Spirit and a liuely faith and made me partaker of all his benefits for my iustification by his righteousnesse and obedience and for some degrees of sanctification begun in mee whereby thou hast subdued the power of sinne that though it dwelleth yet it doth not raigne in me and hast wrought in me some desire resolution and indeuour to serue and please thee For that thou hast watched ouer me with thy prouidence in the whole course of my life and namely this night past and hast thereby preserued mee from all perils from the terrours of the night and the malice of mine enemies and hast refreshed me with quiet rest and now raised me vp in the strength thereof to doe thee seruice O Lord inlarge my heart that I may duly consider of thy manifold and rich mercies and bee thorowly inflamed with the apprehension of thy loue What am I my God that thou shouldest be thus gracious vnto mee who am altogether lesse then the least of thy mercies yea worthy of thy greatest punishments O that I could loue and praise thee according to thy bounty and goodnesse And being so poore that I haue nothing to repay and thou so rich that thou neither needest nor requirest any thing else O that I could euer remaine a gratefull debter hauing mine heart filled with thankfulnesse and my mouth with thankesgiuing And now Lord I further beseech thee to continue still my God and guide to direct leade and vphold mee in all the wayes of holinesse and righteousnesse Take mee into thy gracious protection this day and euer and watch so ouer mee with thy all-ruling prouidence that I may be preserued safe from all enemies worldly and spirituall and from those manifold dangers which incompasse mee on euery side Giue mee grace so to spend this day that some glory may redound vnto thee by my seruice some profit and benefit vnto those with whom I liue and some further assurance vnto my selfe from the increase of sauing graces discerned in mee and spirituall strength in all good duties of my saluation and eternall happinesse Order and gouerne all my thoughts that they may be religious and honest my speeches that they may bee wise and seasoned with grace and all my workes and actions for the well performing both of the generall duties of Christianity and the speciall duties of my calling blessing so all my labours that I may be cheered and comforted in them by my prosperous successe in all my good indeuours Supply vnto mee all temporall blessings and the necessary comforts of this life and let mee liue at thy finding and receiue whatsoeuer I inioy as the gifts of thine owne hand and pledges of thy loue that I may returne the praise which is due vnto thee for them and vse them as helpes to further mee in all duties of thy seruice Finally I beseech thee good Lord to vouchsafe these and all other benefits not onely vnto mee but also to thy whole Church and euery particular member thereof especially to this in which I liue Multiply thy fauours vpon our Soueraigne Lord the King our noble Prince the Prince Electour Palatine and the Lady Elizabeth his wife with their issue vpon the honourable Lords of the Priuie Councell the Magistrates and Ministers of thy Word and Sacraments the afflicted members of Iesus Christ my friends and benefactours kindred and acquaintance and especially vpon this whole family giuing vnto vs all grace that wee may keepe the vnity of the Spirit in the bond of peace and so ioyne together with our hearts and minds in all duties of thy seruice as that we may ioyntly inherit that eternall happinesse of thy Kingdome through Iesus Christ our Lord to whom with thee and thine holy Spirit bee rendred all glory and praise might Maiesty and Dominion both now and euermore Amen Another priuate Prayer for the Morning O Almighty and eternall God our most gracious and louing Father in Iesus Christ I thy poore sinfull seruant being in my selfe vtterly vnworthy to appeare in thy glorious presence doe yet in the Name and mediation of Iesus Christ offer vnto thee my prayers and supplications in obedience to thy Commandements and in some assurance of thy gracious promises rendring vnto thee from the bottome of mine heart all humble and hearty thankes for thy manifold mercies and abundant blessings multiplied vpon mee both in respect of spirituall and heauenly priuiledges which concerne my euerlasting saluation and of temporall and earthly benefits appertaining to the good of this life and my present estate in this place of my Pilgrimage For that thou hast freely loued mee from all eternity and of thy meere grace hast chosen mee vnto life and glory without any respect of my workes or worthinesse For creating mee according to thine owne Image and redeeming me out of the estate of sinne and death For calling mee effectually by thy Word and Spirit and making mee a seruant of thine owne family and a member of Iesus Christ whereby thou hast giuen mee iust title vnto him and all his benefits For making with mee the Couenant of grace adopting mee in him to bee thy child vnto a liuely hope of my heauenly inheritance For iustifying mee in his righteousnesse imputed vnto mee and applyed by a liuely faith and sanctifying mee with thy Spirit giuing mee some power ouer my corruptions and some desire and indeuour to serue and please thee in the duties of a godly life For watching ouer mee with thy prouidence euer since I had my being and birth shielding mee from dangers deliuering mee out of manifold euils and prouiding for mee all things necessary both for my soule and body For preseruing mee this night past from all perils giuing vnto mee quiet rest and bringing mee in safety to see the light adding yet another day to
with a liuely hope and still waite vpon thee when thou seemest to defer thy helpe Let vs haue a sensible feeling of thy loue shed abroad in our hearts by thy holy Spirit that being inflamed thereby wee may loue thee againe with all our soules and strength and all others in and for thee Let this fire of holy loue shew and approue it selfe by the flame and heate of godly zeale in seeking thy glory in and aboue all things feruently yet wisely and discreetly opposing whatsoeuer hindreth it and furthering all the meanes whereby it is furthered Worke thy feare in our hearts and let vs stand in awe of thee not onely for thy Iudgements but also for thy mercies abhorring nothing more then thy displeasure who hast euer beene vnto vs so gracious and good a Father Giue vs grace to yeeld vnto thee all sonne-like and true obedience both by doing that which thou enioynest and suffring that which thou imposest Adorne vs with meekenesse and humility and let vs be base in our owne eyes that wee may be precious in thy sight Replenish our hearts with Spirituall ioy in the assurance of thy loue and our saluation that nothing may dant or dampe it and stablish vs with thy free Spirit that we may neuer fall from thee but may perseuere in the profession and practice of true godlinesse till death summoneth vs to Iudgement Let vs be iust towards all and mercifull towards the poore and afflicted still abounding in all good workes and make vs temperate sober and thankefull in the vse of all thy blessings that they may further and not hinder vs in all Christian duties And as we implore thy goodnesse for those things which we want so with thankfull hearts and voyces we prayse magnifie thy great and glorious Name for all thy mercies and fauours vouchsafed vnto vs respecting either this life or the life to come And namely for preseruing our liues and blessing our labors for releeuing our wants and defending vs from danger this day past We beseech thee vnto the multitude of thy other graces adde this with the rest that we may make right vse of them for the stirring vp of our thankfulnes and inflaming of our hearts with thy loue O Lord be still gracious vnto vs and now receiue our bodies and soules into thy hand this night that they may be safe in thy keeping from all euill both of sinne and punishment and as we cease from the workes of our callings so much more let vs rest from all workes of darkenesse with a full purpose neuer againe to vndertake them Giue vs comfortable and quiet sleepe that our spirits being thereby refreshed and our strength renewed wee may be the fitter to serue thee in the generall duties of Christianity and the speciall duties of our callings Let not our sleepe breake off our spirituall watch but let vs still be in readinesse for the glorious appearing of Iesus Christ When we wake let vs wake with thee lifting vp our hearts and soules in holy and heauenly Meditations and praysing thee for all thy goodnesse Together with vs blesse thy whole Church this in which we liue our soueraigne Lord and King our Noble Prince the Prince and Princesse Palatine the Councell Magistrates and Ministers those which are afflicted and thy whole people beseeching thee in our seuerall places to giue vs whatsoeuer thou knowest needfull for vs for Iesus Christs sake to whom with thee and thy holy Spirit wee ascribe all glory and prayse both now and euermore Amen A Prayer for the Lords Day in the Morning O Lord our God glorious in Maiesty omnipotent in power infinite in all goodnesse perfection and our most gracious Father in Iesus Christ who hast created all things of nothing for thine own glory and man especially for thine own seruice the which he is bound to performe both by the right of creation wherin thou hast vouchsafed vnto him his being of Redemption whereby thou hast giuen vnto him his wel-being by restoring him to that estate of blessednes which he had lost by his sins But yet in a more especiall maner ought this seruice to be performed on thine owne peculiar Day which thou hast appropriated to thy worship consecrated to an holy rest both by thy commandement and also thine owne example We thine vnprofitable seruants and vtterly vnworthy of these high and holy priuiledges doe here present our selues before thee desiring and in some poore measure indeuouring to sanctifie this Day of rest and to glorifie thee by performing as we are able such duties of thy seruice as thou requirest Howbeit we must needs acknowledge to thy glory our own shame that we haue vtterly disabled our selues vnto them by our manifold grieuous sins For through our naturall corruption thy Sabbaths which should be our delight are become tedious vnpleasant thy seruice which should be our meat and drinke and euen the very life of our life and ioy of our hearts is become so lothsome and distastfull to our carnall appetite that either we vtterly neglect it or else performe it after a cold and carelesse manner with much dulnesse drowzines and irksome wearinesse Our wisdome is enmity against thee our vnderstandings dull in conceiuing spirituall things our thoughts imaginations so wholy carried away with earthly vanities that when they should be wholy intent vnto spirituall exercises they roue and wander after worldly trifles Our consciences are so loaded with dead works the guilt of our sins that they weaken our faith in applying thy promises and depriue vs of that confidence and comfort which we should otherwise haue in our praying and hearing Our memories are like riuen vessels which suffer the precious liquor of thy Word to run out without vse or profit Our wils are so stubborne and rebellious that we cannot submit to thine holy Ordinances but resist both the outward ministry of thy Word and the inward motions of thy holy Spirit Our hearts are so hardned with the deceitfulnesse of sin that they are not easily mollified with thy sweet promises and gracious benefits nor terrified and broken with thy threatnings and righteous Iudgements Our affections are so wholy corrupted and disordred that they are wholy set vpon worldly things and little loue and delight in thee and thy sauing truth in thy seruice and Sabbaths doe wee feele in our dead hearts in comparison of that feruour of affection which we sensibly perceiue in the pleasures of sinne and worldly delights And with this corruption of our sinfull soules our bodies likewise are so tainted and infected that they are altogether indisposed vnto thy seruice and exceeding dead and lumpish in the performance of all holy and Religious duties From which totall corruption of our natures haue issued and sprung those innumerable numbers of actuall transgressions whereby we haue broken thy whole Law and euery Commandement thereof in thought word and deed But especially we acknowledge our fearefull
neglect of the duties of thy seruice and our weake imperfect performances when we haue vndertaken them our profanation of thy Sabbaths and abuse of thine holy Ordinances our little profiting by those plentifull meanes of our saluation which for a long time thou hast graciously affoorded vs either for the increasing of sauing knowledge the strengthening of our faith or bringing forth fruits of new obedience our want of faith and feruency of spirit in calling vpon thy Name our want of reuerence and attention in hearing thy Word our many distractions and wandring thoughts our want of care to treasure it vp in our hearts and of conscience to make an holy vse of it in our liues and conuersations By all which and innumerable other sinnes we acknowledge good Lord that we haue iustly deserued to be depriued of all meanes of our saluation and that thou shouldest take away from vs the food of our soules and cause them to perish through Spirituall famine or that thou shouldest turne our meate into poyson and make it to become the sauour of death to our deeper condemnation which in it owne nature is the sauour of life vnto life and thine owne strong power vnto saluation But wee beseech thee good Lord for thy Sonnes sake to be gracious vnto vs in the free pardon of these and all other our sinnes and seeing hee hath fully satisfied thy Iustice by that all-sufficient sacrifice which he hath once offered vpon his Crosse be reconciled vnto vs in him and clense vs thorowly from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes that they may not be as a wall of separation to stop from vs thy blessings nor as strong chaines to pull downe vpon vs thy iudgements and punishments either in this world or in the world to come And being thus freed from all our sinnes let vs deuote our selues wholly to thy seruice which that we may performe with greater cheerfulnesse and diligence let vs haue the comfortable assurance of this thy mercy in the remission of our sinnes sealed in our hearts by thy good Spirit witnessing vnto vs that we are thy children by adoption and grace And thereby not only seale vs vp vnto the Day of our Redemption but also sanctifie vs throughout in our bodies and soules by the mortification of the flesh and our spirituall quickening in the inner man that wee may in the whole course of our liues serue and please thee But in a more especiall manner we beseech thee good Lord to sanctifie vs that we may sanctifie this thy Sabbath and assist vs by thy grace and holy Spirit that wee may so performe the religious duties of thy seruice as that wee may bee made more holy and inabled vnto the leading of such a Christian life as may bee acceptable in thy sight Take away from vs the corruption of our natures wherby we are made backward and vntoward to the duties of thy seruice and make vs willing to sequester our selues from all worldly affaires that we may wholly be imployed in them Let vs reioyce in thy Sabbaths as being the time of our spirituall refection and the market of our soules and let vs not rest in a formall keeping of them but performe the duties required in them with all care and good conscience not onely in the outward man but with our hearts and soules in spirit and truth Free vs from carnall wearines as thinking the time long till they be past but knowing that time to be best spent which is imployed in thy seruice let vs take most comfort and contentment in it Inable vs good Lord by priuate preparation to fit our selues for thy publike seruice meditating on our wants that we may vse all good meanes whereby they may be supplyed and on our speciall sins corruptions that we may get spiritual strength against them and imploring the assistance of thy good Spirit that we may be inabled thereby to performe in an holy manner all duties which thou requirest Let vs keep an holy Rest vnto thee and abstaine not only from the ordinary workes of our callings and worldly affaires but also from all carnall pleasures and sensual delights Suffer not our thoughts to be taken vp with worldly or wicked cogitations but let our minds bee exercised in spirituall and heauenly meditations Set a watch before our mouthes that we may not on thine holy Day speak our owne words nor vtter any idle vaine worldly or wicked speeches but let our tongues speak to thy praise and be exercised in holy religious conferences tending to the mutuall edification one of another Let vs not content our selues with a meere cessation from our labours but refer this Rest to holinesse as the maine end thereof without which the outward rest is but vaine and with the externall let vs ioyne the internall rest from sin exercising our selues in repentance from dead workes Make vs carefull in vsing all good means which thou hast ordained for the sanctifying of thy Day both publikely and priuately and let vs with one hart and voyce ioyne with the rest of the Congregation in all the parts of thy seruice Inable all thy Ministers in all places and him especially to whose charge thou hast committed vs that they may break vnto vs the Bread of life and rightly diuide thy Word for our spirituall nourishment Furnish them with all gifts and graces necessary for their high calling and let them deliuer thy truth as in thy presence faithfully and powerfully truly and sincerely and so assist them with the inward working of thine holy Spirit that thy Word may be effectual for the conuersion edification and saluation of their hearers Inable vs by the same Spirit to call vpon thee with faith feruency and with all loue and thankfulnes to praise thee for all thy blessings vouchsafed vnto vs. Let vs with all due reuerence attention heare thy Word lay it vp in our harts and memories and bring forth the fruits of it in our liues and conuersations Giue vs grace also O Lord to sanctifie thy Sabbaths priuately by performing by our selues and in our owne families those priuate duties which are specially required on this thy Day Let vs meditate on thy Word after we haue heard it and apply it vnto our selues for our owne vse Let vs meditate on thy maruellous works of Creation Preseruation and Redemption but especially on the death and Resurrection of our Lord and Sauiour that they may be effectuall to mortifie our sins and to quicken vs vnto newnes of life Let vs spend our time in religious exercises and in the works of charity mercy as being those sacrifices wherein thou most delightest but especially in those spirituall duties which tend to the saluation of our owne and others soules taking care not onely to sanctifie thine holy Day our selues but as much as in vs lyeth that it may be sanctified by all those who any wayes belong to our charge Accept of our praise and thanksgiuing
for all thy blessings and benefits both spirituall and temporall which thou hast multiplyed vpon vs and continue them vnto vs this day and euer preseruing vs from all perils and furnishing vs with all necessaries that we may be the fitter with all cheerfulnesse to doe thee seruice And vouchsafe all these blessings which wee haue craued for our selues with all other things which in thy wisdome thou seest needful vnto euery true member of thy Church c. euen for Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee thine holy Spirit we ascribe all praise and glory power and dominion both now and for euermore Amen A Prayer for the Euening of the Lords Day O Eternall God who art glorious in Maiesty and power and of infinite goodnesse and mercy vnto all those who are reconciled vnto thee in thy Sonne wee thine vnworthy seruants hauing nothing else to returne vnto thee for the innumerable testimonies of thy loue which with a bountifull hand thou hast multiplyed vpon vs doe here offer vnto thee the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing for all thy blessings and benefits which either respect our soules or bodies this life or the life to come More especially wee laud and magnifie thy great and glorious Name for that thou hast loued vs from all eternity and of thy meere grace without any respect of our worthinesse hast made vs vessels of grace by thy free election created vs according to thine owne Image redeemed vs out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies by giuing thy dearely beloued Sonne to dye for vs when as we were strangers and enemies for calling vs by thy Word and Spirit to the sauing knowledge and effectuall participation of him and all his benefits for our iustification by his obedience our sanctification by thy Spirit and for that assurance which thou hast giuen vs of a better life in the world to come For all temporall benefits as health wealth peace plenty preseruation from dangers and protection from all our enemies both worldly and spirituall And especially wee praise and glorifie thee for vouchsafing vnto vs in such a gracious manner the meanes of our saluation for our blessed opportunities and liberties with peace and safety in sanctifying thy Sabbaths publikely and priuately by hearing thy Word and calling vpon thy Name and performing other duties of thy seruice that thereby we may glorifie thee and make our owne calling and election sure and for giuing vnto vs hearts wherein by thy Spirit thou hast wrought some poore desires and indeuours to make vse of these thy benefits for the inriching of our soules with all spirituall graces as at other times heretofore so namely this day past O that our soules could be rauished with the sweet apprehension of such inestimable blessings O that we could exceed all others in loue and thankfulnesse as farre as wee exceed them in these high and holy priuiledges and were able to expresse them in our carefull and conscionable indeuours to glorifie and please thee in all things who hast been so gracious and good vnto vs But alas how vnworthy haue we made our selues of the least of these thy benefits by our manifold and grieuous sinnes both our originall corruption which hauing ouer-spred all the powers and parts of our soules and bodies hath vtterly disabled them vnto all duties of thy seruice and our manifold actuall transgressions which in number and waight exceed all things but thy mercies which are aboue all thy workes and the merits and satisfaction of thy Sonne which are of infinite worth and value More especially we humbly acknowledge our fearfull abuse of those great priuiledges and meanes of our saluation which for a long time thou hast graciously granted vnto vs. For not onely haue we in the dayes of our ignorance vtterly neglected all duties of thy seruice spending our whole strength in the miserable slauery of sinne and Satan and prophaned and mis-spent thy Sabbaths in pleasing our carnall lusts and performing the workes of darknesse in greater measure and worse manner then any other dayes besides but euen since wee haue been called to the knowledge of thy truth and haue consecrated our selues to thy seruice wee haue either vpon slight occasions neglected those holy duties of thy publike and priuate worship or performed them with many wants and weaknesses discouering vnto thee who searchest the heart many imperfections and great corruptions For we haue not remembred thy Sabbaths nor with feruent desires longed after thine holy Day We haue not delighted in them nor consecrated them vnto thee as an holy Rest but though the spirit hath been willing yet the flesh hath been weake and soone tyred with spirituall exercises We haue been much defectiue in our zeale and deuotion and haue been too too cold and formall in religious duties and haue not performed them with that care and conscience nor haue serued thee with our hearts and soules in spirit and truth in that degree which thou requirest but externally and with the outward man hauing in the meane while our minds and hearts carried away with many distractions and worldly imaginations Our cogitations haue not bin takē wholly vp with spirituall and heauenly things but we haue suffered them to roue wander after earthly trifles Our tongues haue not in that measure as they ought been exercised in setting forth thy praise nor in such holy and religious conferences as tend to the edification one of another but we haue spoken our own words on thine holy Day and many of our speeches haue been idle and vaine worldly and vnsauoury We haue not as we ought priuately prepared and fitted our selues for thy publike seruice by prayer and meditation by renewing our faith and repentance but haue come into thy glorious presence without due feare and reuerence hauing our hearts clogged and choked with many corruptions which haue disabled them to the duties of thy seruice and haue made them like vnfallowed and vnweeded grounds vnfit to receiue the seed of thy Word We haue not called vpon thy Name with faith and feruency of spirit nor giuen thankes vnto thee for all thy benefits with such cheerfulnes as became vs. We haue not with due reuerence and attention heard thy holy Word nor laid it vp in our memories nor applyed it to our hearts and consciences nor made an holy vse of it by putting it in practice in our liues and conuersations We haue not meditated as we ought on thy Word which we haue heard nor on thy maruellous works of Creation Preseruation Redemption nor diligently read and studied in thy holy Book nor exercised our selues in the works of mercy and Christian charity towards our brethren in that manner and measure which thou requirest especially in those spirituall duties which tend to the mutuall edification of one another In which and many other kinds as we haue often offended heretofore so we cannot excuse our selues of many imperfections and corruptions which wee haue shewed
the face p 183. l. a fin 4. r. stopped from him p. 188. l. 9 r. whole rayes p. 189. l. 4. r. our selues p. 197. l 27. 28. r. tentations p. 200 l. a fin 4 r. and stales of p 203. l. the last r. good guidance p 267. l a fin 6. r. misbeseeming p. 28â— l. 2. r. diffention of p. 214. l 21. r. to be preferred p. 350. l. 35. r with naming p. 373. l 31 r. no more p. 374 l. a fin 4. r. yet by this p. â—83 l. 36. r. compounding of contentions p. 429 l. â— r. could not make p 433. l. 25. r. furious anger p 438. l. 22. r. constancie is p. 454. l. 11 12. r. faith inableth vs. p 468. l. 10 in Marg r. leiunare vigilare p. 469. l 24. in Marg. r. Ad fariam p. 493. l. 1. r. sealed vnto vs. p 496. l. 1â— â— our soules p. 497. l. a fin 5 r. mulation and. p. 498. l. 22. r. gratefulnesse p. 499. l. 8. r. disburse p. 506 l 1. r. when as thereby p. 544 l. 2 r. to purge out p. 552. l a fin 4. r. at all times p. 568. l. a fin 8 r. also profitable p. 608. l. a fin 3. 2. r. that is contained p. 614 l. 32. r. of examination p. 616. l. 9. r. of examination p. 643. l. a fin 3. r by disgesting p 644. l. 1. r. For as there p. 714. l. 7. r. often actes and l. 13. r. acts of sinnes and l. 29. r. faith is assured of p 716. l. 31. r. cleansing p. 727. l. 40. r. owne proprieties p. 729 l. 38. 39 c. reads vs for them our for their and we for they p. 749. l. 27. r. will soone p. 804. l. 10. r. comfortable vse p. 812. l. 4. r. our market p 821. l 1. r. not worthy p. 841. l. 9. r. their intrusion p. 848. l. 11. r. most deiected p. 855. l. 4. r. seruice and liue as p. 878. l. 2. r. getting and l. 25. r. Is it not A TREATISE OF SECVRITIE Diuided into two Bookes THE FORMER INTREATING OF CARNALL SECVRITIE AND HARDNES OF HEART Wherein the Nature Originall and Causes of it are displayed and described the Kinds of it distinguished and the Differences betweene them expressed the Signes whereby it may be knowne shewed with the Preseruatiues and Remedies whereby we may be kept from falling into this dangerous disease or recouered if we be alreadie fallen THE LATTER INTREATING OF SPIRITVALL AND CHRISTIAN SECVRITIE Wherein is shewed what it is the Causes and Effects of it and the Meanes whereby it may be obtayned and preserued Published as an Antidote against the dangerous Securitie of these last Times By IOHN DOWNAME Batchelar in Diuinitie and Preacher of GODS Word ZEPH. 1. 12. And it shall come to passe at that time that I will search Ierusalem with Candles and punish the men that are setled on their lees that say in their heart The Lord will not doe good neither will doe euill LONDON Printed by WILLIAM STANSBY 1622. TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE Sir Henrie Mountagu KNIGHT Baron of KIMBOLTON Viscount MANDEVILLE Lord President of his MAIESTIES most Honorable Priuie Counsell And to the truely Noble and Vertuous Lady the Lady MARGARET his Wife J. D. wisheth all temporall happines with the confluence of all spirituall Graces in this life and eternall blessednesse in the life to come Right Honorable and my most honored Lord and Lady AS long peace and prosperitie are the common causes of carnal securitie and hardnesse of heart so these the vsuall forerunners of fearefull punishments seeing in this desperate Disease which we may fitly call the stone in the heart more gentle Medicines will not effect the cure For when mens hearts are come to brassy or flinty hardnesse nothing will melt them without some extraordinary worke of the Spirit but the fiery furnace of Affliction nothing will bruise and breake them but the heauy hammer of Gods dreadfull iudgements And this is manifest in the examples of all Ages which are left vnto vs in the Scriptures to giue vs warning As of the old world Sodome and her bordering Cities and of the Israelites Gods owne best beloued people all which as they were lulled asleepe in the Cradle of carnall Security with the pleasing and bewitching tunes of peace and pleasure so were they alwayes when they least suspected it surprised vpon the suddaine in their lethargie of sinne with some remarkable plagues and punishments And therefore considering with my selfe that our long peace plenty and prosperity hath infected the most that liue in our land with deepe security and retchlesse carelesnesse and caused them to dreame that this Sun-shine will neuer set I could not chuse but suspect and daily expect the neer approching of the other and that the darke night of affliction and calamity will ere long surprize vs vnlesse the loude cries of Gods Ministers doe speedily awaken vs out of our lethargie and moue vs to meet the Lord and preuent his iudgements by turning vnto him in vnfayned repentance In which regard being appoynted and called by God to bee one of his though least worthy watchmen whose office requireth that we should not only our selues keep the spirituall watch but also as much as in vs lyeth awaken others I thought it my duty by giuing warning of these approaching dangers to rowze vp as many as I could out of this sleepe or rather lethargie of securitie And because my voyce were farre too weake though I could as the Lord requireth lift it vp as a Trumpet to be heard of all the people of this Land I haue indeuoured to conuay the sound thereof as it were by these paper Pipes euen vnto the most remote places and to those especially where the liuely voyce of Gods faithfull watchmen is rarely heard either because the meanes of their maintenance by sacriledge and Church-robbery or symonicall fraud is taken away or because dumbe or idle and sleeping watchmen doe hold their places without any care to performe their duty as neither keeping the watch themselues nor being either able or willing to keepe others waking The which my labours I haue made bold to dedicate vnto your Honors To you my Lord I confesse not without some presumption as not being hitherto known vnto you yet herein not vnexcusable in that it proceedeth from a desire to shew how much I honor you for your profession and protection of Gods true and sincere Religion in that Honourable place vnto which God hath called you your loue to Learning and fouour towards the Learned But to you Noble Ladie in whose notice and vndeserued respect I haue beene more happie I haue deuoted this poore part and mite of my worthlesse Workes that liuing in these Paper Monuments as it were in my longest lasting posterity I may euen after death hath imposed silence still testifie vnto the world mine humble loue and vnfayned thankefulnesse for your manifold and great fauours vouchsafed vnto me and how
in the sight of the same but to defend it as though it were lawfull yea to glorie in it as if it were commendable as wee see in the example of Doeg who not onely did abominable wickednesse but also boasted Psal 52. 1. himselfe in his mischiefe as the Psalmist speaketh For sinne as oft as it is committed leaueth a blot and poysonous taint behind it in the heart and conscience which if wee doe not labour to wash away with the precious blood of Christ applyed afresh vnto vs by a liuely Faith and by bathing them in the teares of vnfayned repentance it will make them readie to receiue the infection of the next tentation and at last so wholly corrupt and sinfull that they will bee sensible of no wickednesse because it is of the same nature and temper with them To which purpose one saith that these pricks of tentations comming Minus autem dolent sed magis inficiunt quia dum menti diutius adhaerent taâ—to fiunt minus pauendi quantò magis assâ—â—eâ—i Gregor Moral lib. 24. cap. 7. into common vse are made more large and wide though not more sharpe and sensible They grieue lesse but infect more because sticking long vnto the minde they are by so much the lesse feared by how much they are become the more familiar For out of many acts of sinne at last it commeth to an habite which as it is long in getting so it is not easily lost And whilest it continueth sinne is committed at ease without any reluctation of minde or checks of conscience and liued in with great securitie these euill habites producing actions like themselues with as great facilitie as the eye seeth or the eare heareth Againe this often sinning groweth vnto a custome which being euill is the greatest Tyrant hauing in it the nature of a Law which bringeth an vrgent necessitie with it that cannot bee resisted yea it becommeth a second Nature and causeth men to sinne as familiarly and easily as the Riuer runneth the stone descendeth or the sparks flye vpwards It hardneth the heart and seareth the conscience making it like vnto the path-way which is much trampled vpon in which the seed of the Word can take no roote but as soone as it is cast vpon it the Fowles or Fiends of hell come and take it away as our Sauiour speaketh It maketh the heart like vnto the hand Matth. 13. which by much labour getteth such a callum or thicke skin vpon it that it is almost insensible and the Conscience like vnto the Backe which is at first sensible of the smallest stripe but with much whipping becommeth so stupid and benummed that the greatest lashes cause little smart §. 6 The sixt cause of Securitie is the present impunitie of sinners The sixt cause of this carnall Securitie is impunitie of sinners after much wickednesse committed by them For although God out of his goodnesse patience and long suffering differreth the execution of his righteous Iudgements and after sinners haue often deserued Death and condemnation doth giue vnto them many Repriualls that in the meane time they may sue out their Pardon and escape punishment by turning vnto him by vnfayned repentance yet the vessells of wrath ordayned to destruction through the hardnesse of their hearts which cannot repent take occasion vpon this Mercy and Patience of God of liuing securely in their wicked courses and so by multiplying their sinnes treasure vp vnto themselues wrath against the day of wrath and reuelation of the righteous Iudgement of God as the Apostle Rom. 2. 4 5. speaketh Like herein to desperate Malefactors who because they haue often escaped securely goe on in their wickednesse as though they were free from all danger or rather to such as being apprehended arraigned and adiudged to die are through the fauour of the Iudge repriued for a while that they may vse meanes to procure their pardon But they because day of Execution is a little deferred conclude with themselues that all the storme of perill is ouerblowne and with Agag that the bitternesse of death is past and therefore spend their whole time in Pleasures and Delights in Dancing and Reuelling Drinking and Whoring yea securely returne to their former wicked courses Stealing and Robbing Quarrelling and Killing till the Iudge seeing his Mercy and Patience thus abused doe giue out his Warrant for their speedy Execution So the wise Man telleth vs that because sentence against an euill worke is not executed speedily therefore Eccles 8. 11. the heart of the sonnes of men is fully set in them to doe euill An example whereof wee haue in the Israelites who because God held his Esa 57. 11. peace for a long time therefore they feared him not Yea it grew to a wicked prouerbe amongst them that the dayes were prolonged and euery vision fayled that is because the Iudgements of God threatned by the Prophets were deferred therefore their prophesies were worthy Ezecb. 12. 22. no credit as being neuer likely to be fulfilled So Scoffers of these latter times securely walke after their owne lusts and say Where is the 2. Pet. 3. 3 4. promise of Christs comming to iudgement seeing since the Fathers fell asleepe all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation as the Apostle Peter hath fore-warned vs. And what is the cause of all this but the abuse of Gods patience and long-suffering and a false and blasphemous conceit of his Nature and Actions arising from it For when hee delayeth to inflict his Iudgements vpon the wicked for their sinnes they conclude that there is no God or no Prouidence that hee sitteth in Heauen and either seeth not or regardeth not what is done on Earth yea that hee is like them allowing and approuing of their wicked courses as the Psalmist speaketh Psal 50. 21. and therefore they may securely proceed in their sinnes without feare or danger §. 7 The seuenth cause presumption on Gods mercy The seuenth cause of carnall securitie is presumption on Gods mercy whereby men conceiue that though they liue as they list and daily prouoke his wrath against them by wilfull sinnes committed against knowledge and conscience yet hee is so pittifull and tender in compassion that hee will not at all or but very slightly punish them for their wickednesse or though they doe make them lyable to his displeasure by their sinnes yet they may continue in them for a time and not depriue themselues of the pleasure and profit of them seeing whensoeuer they repent they shall haue pardon and bee receiued to Grace and Mercy The which they may doe time enough hereafter when God beginneth to execute iudgement which if hee deferre to doe vntill the houre of their death euen then it will bee time enough to repent seeing hee offereth his Grace to all whatsoeuer at all times whensoeuer that forsake their sinnes and call vpon him for mercy and forgiuenesse And thus doe wicked men make an
Idoll of a mercy in God falsely fancied vnto themselues whilest they seuer it from his Iustice which will not let the sinnes of such presumptuous wretches goe vnpunished and from his Truth which hath denounced fearefull Iudgements against them who securely abuse his patience and long suffering which should leade them to repentance and make them sorry and ashamed that they should offend so gracious and mercifull a God as an incouragement to hearten them on in their course of wickednesse and to make them contemne his Iudgements and Threatnings §. 8 The eight cause the neglect or contempt of the meanes of grace and saluation The eighth cause is the neglect or contempt of the meanes of spirituall grace and eternall saluation as of hearing the Word the vse of the Sacraments Meditation Prayer holy Conferences and such like For as these are the meanes of working our hearts to the true feare of God repentance and spirituall watchfulnesse so the neglect of them causeth carnall securitie hardnesse of heart and boldnesse in sinning And as all other Vices get head and strength by forsaking the vse of the meanes whereby the contrarie Vertues are wrought because they are the priuation of them and therefore the remouall of the one from that subiect which is capable of them is the placing of the other as wee see Light succeed Darknesse and Darknesse Light Rest Labour and Labour Rest so is it in these the putting away of the feare of God by neglecting the meanes whereby it is bred and nourished in vs is the cause of entertayning carnall securitie And so likewise as all other Vices being admitted doe mutually strengthen one another that they may keepe firmer and surer possession against the Vertues which they oppose so is it betweene these for the more we neglect the Word Sacraments and the rest the more secure wee shall be in all sinfull courses and the more strong wee grow in carnall securitie the more negligent wee waxe in those holy Exercises And therefore the Prophet ioyneth them together as mutuall causes of one another They stopped their eares that they should not heare and made Zach. 7. 11 12. their hearts as an Adamant stone §. 9 The ninth cause hearing the Word without Faith The ninth cause is the hearing of the Word without Faith giuing no credit either to the threatnings of the Law or promises of the Gospell Heb. 4. 2. For as the Word is vnprofitable if it bee not mixed with Faith in those that heare it as the Apostle speaketh so it becommeth in this respect by accident through our corruption dangerous and hurtfull Either it is the sauour of life vnto life or the sauour of death vnto death 2. Cor. 2. 16. Either it weakneth and killeth Vice or giueth more strength and vigour to it either it softneth our hearts like Waxe or hardneth them like Clay either it worketh them to Gods feare when we beleeue his Promises and Threatnings or maketh them more carnally secure when wee giue no credit to them For the Word of God proceeding out of his mouth shall not returne vnto him void but shall accomplish that which pleaseth him and prosper in the thing whereto hee sends it Esai 55. 11. as the Prophet speaketh And as oft as we heare it either it setteth vs forward in the right way that leadeth to saluation or through our corruption and vnbeliefe it maketh vs to goe faster and more securely in the wayes of death and destruction It will make our hearts melt like the heart of good Iosiah or to become more hard like the heart of Pharaoh and wee shall receiue Gods Ambassadors with feare and trembling as the Corinthians did Titus or with proud neglect and 2. Cor. 7. 15. scornefull censures fore-stalling preiudice and resolued obstinacy as the Athenians did the Apostle Paul So the Lord speaketh of some Act. 17. 18 32. who should take occasion vpon hearing the curses of the Law to blesse Deut. 29. 20. themselues in their hearts saying I shall haue peace though I walke in the imagination of my heart to adde drunkennesse to thirst And the Prophet from the Lord saith of the people of the Iewes that whilest they heard and vnderstood not and seeing perceiued not their hearts were made Esa 6. 9. more fat their eares heauie and their eyes more blind which is not caused by any naturall propertie of the Word but by accident through mans corruption that doth abuse it and so maketh that a curse which was ordayned for a blessing Like the weake and tender eye that is made more blind by the bright beames of the Sunne which cause stronger sights to see and discerne the better or the weake eare which is made more deafe by too much hearing of loud sounds or the sicke stomacke which becommeth more sicke by receiuing holesome nourishment whereby one strong and healthy would bee confirmed in health and by well digesting of it minister vigour and strength to the whole body §. 10 The tenth cause the not applying the Word preached The tenth cause is the not applying of the Word preached or read vnto our selues for our owne vse and benefit but putting it off to others as though it concerned them and not vs especially admonitions and reprehensions for sinne and the threatnings of Gods Iudgements against those that continue in them without repentance For so are men blinded with pride and selfe loue that they can see no faults in themselues or if they doe yet they seeme so small and veniall that they are scarce worth the reprouing and so defectiue are they in charitie towards their Neighbours that they can easily spie the least Motes in their eyes and make of euery Moll-hill a huge Mountayne And this maketh them to shift all rebukes for sinne and denunciations of punishment from themselues vnto others to whom they thinke they more fitly belong and so blesse themselues and securely liue in sinne as though they were free from all danger Yea though they be neuer so faultie in those Vices that are reproued yet if in truth they can find out any that in the iudgement of the World doe goe beyond them in those kinds then can they heare them sharpely rebuked without any sting of conscience or sense of the smart of their owne sinnes yea with much pleasure and delight And thus haue I often heard after some powerfull Sermon against couetousnesse a greedie Muck-worme nothing moued for his owne auarice because hee hath beene able to picke out of a whole Citie or Countrey some one supposed to bee more wretched then himselfe vnto whom hee hath applyed all that was spoken And so when pride hath beene rebuked or profanenesse or worldlinesse or any other sinne I haue noted that those who haue highly offended in these kinds in the iudgement of all others haue like innocents securely blessed themselues applying nothing spoken to their owne vse because they could point at others that haue exceeded them
the World with him and is a fruit or branch of originall corruption and one kind of hardnesse of heart whereby forgetting Gods Power and Prouidence his Iustice and hatred of Sinne and not obseruing his fearfull Iudgements executed vpon the wicked nor his Mercies extended towards those that serue him mens hearts are emptied of the true feare of God and so without checke and remorse of conscience or griefe of heart quietly and securely goe on in their sinfull courses to their eternall destruction And this is naturally bred and borne in all men alike without exception although nourished and increased diuersly by those causes of securitie before spoken of according to that predominancy which they seuerally haue in one more then in another And continueth and wholly possesseth all the powers and faculties of Heart and Mind as it were a spirituall Lethargie till the Lord awakneth them out of it as he doth euen the wicked sometimes by the thundering threatnings of the Law and sense of his heauie Iudgements for their sinnes striking horror and despaire into their mindes hearts and consciences whereby it commeth to passe that they who slept securely and neuer awaked can now take no rest at all And the godly alwayes whom he first rowseth out of this dead sleepe partly by Legall comminations and partly by some sharpe Afflictions so as like the Iaylor suddenly awakned they crie out to Gods Ministers Men and Brethren what shall we doe that we may be saued and Act. 16. afterwards by the preaching of the Gospell whereby the true feare of God is wrought in them which maketh them to watch ouer their wayes that they may not being ouer-come by tentations doe any thing displeasing in the sight of God So that euen naturally this vaile of securitie is spread ouer the eyes of all men whereby they see not or seeing like men asleepe with their eyes open consider and regard not the all-seeing Eye of God looking vpon them yea euen into all the secret corners of their hearts and reynes the Iustice and Power of God whereby hee is ready and able to punish sinne nor his Loue Mercy and Goodnesse towards all those that seeke and serue him vntill by the preaching of the Word and inward operation of the Spirit applying vnto them the vertue of Christs death this vaile is rent in sunder whereby they come to a sight of Gods sauing attributes which worke in vs a reuerent and filiall feare of him which is alwayes accompanyed with a holy care and watchfulnesse ouer our selues that we doe not any thing displeasing in his sight §. 2 Of carnall securitie which is affected and voluntarie The carnall securitie which is affected and voluntarie is when as men purposely vse all meanes to harden their hearts against Gods feare and to stop their eares that they may not heare any thing which may awaken them of their pleasing sleepe of sinne that so they may without any disturbance commit all manner of wickednesse with delight and greedinesse whereby they much strengthen and increase their naturall securitie vntill by custome it becommeth habituall They adde Arte to Nature and thinking that they cannot sleepe soundly enough and without feare of disturbance in their naturall slumber of securitie they stupifie their senses as it were with opium till they are brought into an vnrecouerable Lethargie and sleepe of death They doe not onely draw ouer their alreadie hard hearts and seared consciences a callum or thicke skin which will not be pierced with the pricke of a pin but as one saith euen a treble plated armor Triplex circa praecordia ferrum which is high proofe against the Sword of Gods Spirit the Word of God yea euen the Musket shot of his Iudgements and Punishments They doe not onely quench all good motions of Gods Spirit restrayning them from sinne but quite put out those small sparkes of the light of Nature which remayne in them They doe not alone stop the voyce and crie of their consciences with the lowder clamour of their tumultuous lusts and passions but put to silence all that would admonish them of their wicked courses with their impudency in sinning They harden their fore-heads against all reproofes and flye in their faces who reprehend their wickednesse They shut their Esa 6. 9. Zach. 7. 11 12. eyes that they may not see Gods Iudgements and stop their eares that they may not heare of them either as they are threatned in the ministerie of the Word or inflicted on impenitent sinners like vnto themselues yea they stupifie their senses that they haue no feeling of them but can out-face their owne punishments and euen laugh when they are lashed with Gods whip And though all these outward Sconces were batterd and beaten downe so as sinne dare no longer abide in the countenance Words and externall Actions yet they haue an inward Fort vnto which being impregnable it may safely retyre euen an heart of Rocky and Adamant hardnesse whereas it may sleepe in great securitie there being no engine or shot which will batter this Hold. §. 3 Of carnall securitie which is in the vnregenerate Secondly this carnall securitie is to be distinguished according to the diuers subiects in which it is For it is to be considered as it is in the vnregenerate before conuersion who are wholly ignorant and forgetfull of God destitute of Faith and the feare of God or as it doth remayne in the faithfull after they are in part regenerate and truely conuerted In the vnregenerate it continueth in it full strength wholly possessing and corrupting the mind and heart and depriuing them vtterly of Gods feare of the sight and sense of their sinnes and of the Iudgements and Punishments due vnto them either threatned and imminent or else alreadie inflicted and imposed In these it raigneth and ruleth without resistance as a King and Soueraigne vnto whom they yeeld peaceable and quiet obedience keeping all in peace without any feare or disturbance and as Satans Vice-Roy subiecteth all the powers of the Mind and Soule vnto his rule and gouernment so as quietly and without feare they doe his will according to the saying of our Sauiour When a strong Man armed keepeth his house all that hee possesseth is in peace Or if the conscience being awakned and affrighted Luk. 11. 21. with the threatnings of the Law and apprehension of Gods Iudgement doth check their lusts and passions and disturb this quiet peace Carnall securitie soone pacifieth these tumults by stopping the voyce of the Conscience and casting it into a deepe sleepe whilest it causeth it to be lulled in the lap of carnall pleasure and singeth vnto it the sweet and bewitching tunes of worldly delights with the dittie of earthly profits and preferments In which they continue till they come to sleepe that last sleepe of death and are summoned to appeare before Gods Iudgement Seate to giue an account of all their former courses vnlesse in the meane time the Lord
in the Canticles I sleepe but my heart waketh or like Cant. 5. 2. vnto the sleepe or rather disease in sleepe which Physicians call Ephialtes wherein they feele this waight of carnall securitie lying heauy vpon their hearts and striue with all their might to shake it off but are notable till God assist them by his Spirit and throughly awaken them by his Word For the faithfull in this securitie doe carefully and conscionably vse the meanes whereby they may be freed from it as the diligent hearing of the Word Meditation Prayer and such like and are much grieued in themselues that they performe these duties with so much dulnesse and drowsinesse and that they so little profit by them And this was the case of Dauid who being somwhat awakned by Nathan doth flye vnto God by Prayer desiring to bee awakned more throughly and to be more and more quickned by Gods Spirit and to recouer the operations and feelings of it which were so much abated in him Create saith he in me a cleane heart O God and Psal 51. 10. renew a right Spirit within me Cast me not away from thy Presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me Restore vnto me the ioy of thy saluation and vphold me with thy free Spirit And againe My soule cleaueth vnto Psal 119. 25. 88. the dust quicken thou me according to thy Word Quicken mee after thy louing kindnesse so shall I keepe the testimonie of thy mouth So the Church complayneth vnto God of this securitie and hardnesse of heart O Lord why hast thou made vs to erre from thy Wayes and Esa 63. 17. hardned our heart from thy feare Returne for thy seruants sake the Tribes of thine Inheritance §. 6 Of the causes of carnall securitie in the faithfull First prosperitie worldly or spirituall Now the causes of this carnall securitie in the Faithfull are principally these First their abuse of worldly prosperitie and temporall benefits with which God hath blessed them when as being in themselues common gifts which hee bestoweth as often and in as great plentie vpon the wicked as the godly they notwithstanding esteeme them as speciall Testimonies and Pledges of his loue and so out of this false ground conclude that hee will watch ouer them with his Prouidence and keepe them still in this flourishing estate safe and sure from all afflictions and troubles which mooueth the Lord that hee may waken them out of this securitie in which they were more apt to rest vpon his gifts then vpon the Giuer or at least vpon the Giuer for the gifts sake to depriue them of this prosperitie in which they trust and to hide his Face from them in respect of those earthly pledges of his loue As wee see in the example of Dauid I said saith he in my Psal 30. 6. prosperitie I shall neuer be moued thou Lord of thy fauour hast made my Mountayne to stand so strong that is Thou hast so established my Kingdome euen as Mount Sion the seate thereof which cannot be remoued But thou diddest hide thy Face and I was troubled In which securitie 2. San. 24. Dauid was when he numbred the people trusting ouer-much in the arme of Flesh and multitude of his Subiects but was awakened out of this sleepe by the message of the Prophet and that grieuous plague whereby so many of them were destroyed Yea sometime this carnall securitie in them is caused through their spirituall prosperitie and the ioyfull feelings of Gods fauour in the pledges of sauing graces which maketh them to thinke these comforts will alwayes last and that in the strength of them they shall hold out in the profession and practise of true godlinesse vnto the end and so rest more vpon the Springs or Streames of these sanctifying Graces then vpon God himselfe who is the Fountayne of them Which moueth the Lord to stop the course by spirituall desertions as it were at the head of the Riuer and to giue them ouer to their owne strength without any flow of fresh supply whereupon these streames in their sense and feeling are soone wasted with the scorching heate of tentations so as they returne to their naturall drynesse And to this securitie new Conuerts are most subiect who like fresh-water Souldiers thinke that they haue wholly conquered all their spirituall Enemies because they haue gotten the better of them in some light skirmishes and that they are sure and firme for euer falling because they haue such feelings of Gods assistance and the ioy and comfort that doth accompany it whereas in truth God tendring their child-hood and weaknesse doth hold them vp in their wayes because hee would not at their first venturing to goe haue them discouraged by their falls and knowing that like vntryed Souldiers they are faint-hearted and easily discouraged from fighting in the spirituall warfare he giues them victorie in some small skirmishes that they may be heartned to indure constantly and couragiously in sorer conflicts The which they misse-construing and attributing too much vnto their owne strength and valour the Lord to driue them from this ill-grounded securitie doth leaue them to themselues and suffereth them to fall and to bee ouertaken with some danger vpon which they become oftentimes in the sight and sense of their weaknesse as cowardly and fearefull as they were before confident and couragious and vncomfortably complaine as men forlorne and forsaken of all hope And this an ancient Father well obserued Some saith hee thinke the sweetnesse of their imitation Quidam dulcedinâ—m incheationis putant sublimiâ—aâ—em confirmationis ideò cum tentatio sâ—quitur derelictos se à Deo putant Greg. in Moral lib. 24. cap. 7. the height of their confirmation and therefore when a tentation followeth they iudge that they are vtterly forsaken of God And againe For the most part euery one newly conuerted herein slippeth and fayleth that whilest hee is entertayned with the sweet sense of some gifts of grace for his initiation or entrance into the course of Christianitie hee thinketh that hee hath attayned vnto the confirmation of perfection and esteemeth it the consummation of full measure not knowing that they are but the allurements of inchoation whereof it commeth to passe that whilest he is touched and shaken with the tempest of some tentation he suspecteth himselfe to bee despised of God and in the high way to vtter destruction whereas if hee would not giue too much credit to the comforts of his first entrance he would in his prosperitie prepare his mind to indure aduersitie and would afterwards so much the more firmely resist Vices comming to incounter him by how much hee had more wisely foreseene them §. 7 The second cause is spirituall pride Another cause of carnall securitie in the faithfull much like vnto the former is spirituall Pride whereby they ouer-weene their owne abilities and the measure and strength of their gifts and graces receiued And so leauing their onely sure dependancy
though in the winter of tentation it lyeth hid and bringeth forth no fruits and there is a seed of Gods 1. Ioh. 3. 9. grace and holy Spirit euer remayning in him though hidden vnder the clods of sinne and corruption which being watred with the dew and fruitfull showres of Gods Word and Spirit will sprout vp and bring forth plentifull fruits But in the Worldling there is a roote of bitternesse and his heart had neuer the seeds of Gods grace and holy feare sowen in it and therefore nothing is to bee expected to spring out of it but the Thornes and Thistles of carnall and sinfull actions The carnall securitie of the Faithfull doth but take away from them the comfort of their present condition but not of times past when as they haue had the sweet feelings of Gods loue shed abroad in their hearts and working them to his feare vpon which grounds they may bee recouered out of this sleepe with some comfort when as they know that their state is not desperate But the securitie of Worldlings depriueth them of all true consolation past and present and abuseth them with false comforts which will end in Horror and Despaire The securitie of the regenerate is at the worst but a syncope and casteth them for a time into a swound or trance leauing no apparance of spirituall life in respect of motion and outward actions but it will not be long ere they recouer and shew that life was onely hid but not quite taken away by the functions and operations of it in holy and Christian duties But the securitie of the vnregenerate is the swound of death out of which they neuer recouer till by their last summons they are awakned to come vnto iudgement The securitie of Beleeuers in the highest degree is but like the frost which worketh them for the time to a stony hardnesse but the Sunne-shine of the Word heate of Gods Anger and fire of Afflictions thaweth them bringeth them againe to their wonted softnesse and causeth them to resolue and melt in the teares of true Repentance but the securitie of the wicked maketh them like Bricke-bats the more hard the more they are heate by the former meanes yea of more then adamantine hardnesse so as nothing will soften them and cause them to relent Finally the securitie of Gods Children when it is at the worst doth onely like ashes hide and couer vnder it the true feare of God so as it yeeldeth for the time no light or heate and yet it liueth in them and will reuiue when Gods Spirit bloweth vpon it and giueth a fresh supply of grace as it were of more fuell But the securitie of the vngodly like water doth quite extinguish it or rather it could neuer bee kindled in them because there is contayned in their hearts a mayne Flood or Sea of carnall corruption §. 3 Of the differences betweene carnall securitie in the Faithfull and Wicked and first in respect of their causes And thus wee see that howsoeuer the carnall securitie of the wicked and godly are alike in many things yet there are diuers mayne differences betweene them though it be considered in the regenerate in the highest degree and so insensible that it depriueth them of all sense and spirituall feeling of their dangerous estate and condition But if we compare that carnall securitie which is ordinarily in the regenerate and is more subdued and abated by the Spirit of God with that which is in the vnregenerate Worldlings we shall find that the differences betweene them are many and much more perspicuous and easie to bee discerned For first they differ in respect of their causes from which they spring not so much because they are diuers in their nature for for the most part they are the same euen the same flesh and naturall corruption and the same fruits which arise from it but in respect of their diuers measure and degree For the securitie of the vnregenerate is a fruit of flesh in its full strength and vigour but that of the regenerate as it is mortified weakned and subdued to the spirituall part That proceedeth from palpable ignorance from vtter forgetfulnesse and totall neglect of God in his sauing Attributes which are the onely causes that worke Gods feare in our hearts and so reigneth and ruleth in them without opposition and resistance like a King in his Throne But this ariseth from these causes as they are abated opposed and in part subdued by their contrarie vertues the Knowledge Remembrance and Consideration of God and his Attributes of Wisedome Iustice Power Mercy and Goodnesse And therefore being much weakned in its naturall strength like the causes of it it doth not vsually in Hostile manner assault vs in the open Field but like a Tyrant deposed from his Regency or a slye Rebell that wanteth force it secretly and cunningly stealeth vpon vs insinuateth and windeth it selfe into our hearts at vnawares when wee least suspect it and fighteth against the feare of God out of ambushments and vpon aduantages and sometimes giueth it the foyle and for a time maketh it giue place but being renued and strengthned by the Spirit of God it re-encountreth carnall securitie driueth it from its Holds and againe bringeth it vnder subiection And the like might be said of all other causes of securitie before mentioned were it not ouer long to stand seuerally vpon them all which in the vnregenerate are in their vigour strength and sole Regency hauing no opposites to moderate and weaken them but in the regenerate they are in part mortified by Gods Spirit subdued and deposed from their Rule by those Graces which are contrarie to them and answerably their securitie is either totall or but in part stronger or weaker according to the qualitie and nature of the causes from which it springeth §. 4 The second difference in their effects Secondly they differ in their effects which in the one are more strong and permanent in the other more weake and momentaine For the securitie of the vnregenerate striketh with a deadly blow all the powers of the soule and bringeth them into a deepe Lethargie which depriueth them of all sense and feeling of their disease and consequently of all desire to be cured of it yea it maketh them like the blind and dumbe Shepheards of whom the Prophet speaketh to delight Esa 56. 10. in sleeping vnwilling to be awakned and angrie with those who vse any meanes to rowse them vp So that the more they sleepe the more they may till at last they are brought to eternall death and destruction or if by the Trumpet of the Word sounding loud in their eares they bee somewhat disturbed in their carnall rest either with Pharaoh they will not at all acknowledge the voyce of the Lord nor Exod. 5. 2. haue any desire of reconciling themselues vnto him by vnfayned repentance but vse all meanes to quiet their minds that they may fall into their deepe sleepe againe as shunning
giueth life and vigour to that which bred it Euen as wee see in some Herbs and Flowers the Roote giueth life to the Leaues and Branches which spring from it and they being growne the Roote againe liueth in them and dyeth when they are plucked from it As for example contempt of Gods Word causeth Securitie and Securitie being entred into the heart causeth the Word to be the more contemned §. 2 The first signe of carnall securitie is ignorance of God and his Attributes The first signe then of carnall securitie is when men are grosly ignorant either through blindnesse of nature or affectation So that we may vndoubtedly conclude that if Ignorance be seated in the head Securitie holdeth his residence in the heart For were they not secure they could not content themselues to liue in this damnable estate quite destitute of all sauing Grace or sound assurance and hope of eternall saluation but would vse all meanes to come out of it and to attayne vnto the sauing knowledge of God and his will Againe of contraries there is the same reason But the true feare of God is caused by sauing Knowledge and this Knowledge is an infallible signe of Gods feare Yea these are mutuall causes one of another for Knowledge is the cause why we feare God and the feare of God is as the Pro. 1. 7. wise Man saith the beginning of Knowledge Whereof it is that Psal 111. 10. the Law of God is called the feare of God because this feare is wrought Psal 19. 9. in vs by the knowledge of it So Moses is commanded to gather the Deut. 31. 12. 4. 10. people together that they may heare and learne the feare of the Lord their God As therefore the light of sauing Knowledge discouereth the habitation of Gods true feare so the fogs of Ignorance which blind the mind plainly shew to them who haue spirituall discerning that carnall securitie lodgeth in that heart Neither is there any meanes to be freed from that securitie which is naturally borne and bred with vs till we know and acknowledge our manifold sinnes whereby we haue grieuously transgressed Gods Law and made our selues subiect to the curse thereof as also the Iustice Power and Truth of God whereby he is both able willing and resolued to punish them who continue in their sinnes without repentance §. 3 The second signe is when wee are forgetfull of God and his Attributes The second signe of carnall securitie is forgetfulnesse of God and his Attributes when as we seldome or neuer remember or thinke of his Omnipresence and all-seeing Wisdome beholding vs at all times and in all our actions his Iustice and hatred of sinne and those that liue in it his Mercy Goodnesse and loue of Holinesse and Righteousnesse extended to those that feare and serue him or finally of the last Iudgement when as we must giue a strict account of all which we haue done in the flesh before a iust and vnpartiall Iudge which will not let Vertue goe vnrewarded nor Sinne vnpunished For as we would thinke that Malefactor most secure and retchlesse who being liable to the Law guiltie of haynous crimes and bound ouer to giue an account of all his offences the next Assizes before an vpright Iudge should spend his time in drinking and reuelling pleasure and delight and neuer thinke of the day of his Arraignment nor how he may so answere for himselfe that he may escape the sentence of death or procure his Pardon so much more is he to be thought not onely asleepe but euen starke dead in his securitie who neuer calleth to mind either his owne sinnes or Gods Iustice and righteous Iudgements or those eternall Punishments vnto which he is liable and shall neuer escape if in this life he hath not procured his Pardon by Faith in Christ and bringing forth the fruits of it in vnfayned repentance §. 4 The third signe Pride and self-Confidence The third signe is Pride and selfe-Confidence For as the true feare of God and Humilitie are alwayes ioyned together and are mutuall causes one of another so that the more humble we are the more we feare God and the more that we feare him the more we humble our selues in his sight because they both proceed from the same Roote and are streames of the same Fountayne namely the sauing Knowledge of Gods Wisedome Power Iustice Goodnesse Truth and our owne vilenesse and vnworthinesse So Securitie and Pride accompanie one another neither could we euer be secure if Pride did not possesse our hearts making vs to ouer-weene our gifts and to thinke our estate better then it is Neither could we euer be lifted vp with pride if Securitie did not shut our eyes and stupifie our senses so as we cannot see or discerne how little cause we haue of being exalted and how great and manifold of deiection and humiliation So confidence in our selues as in our owne wisedome strength merits and worthinesse is a notable signe of carnall securitie euen as diffidence in our selues and affiance in God is a sure signe of his feare and therefore they are ioyned by the Psalmist Ye that feare the Lord trust in the Psal 115. 11. Lord. For who would not thinke him most deeply secure who being assaulted by a mightie Enemie armed at all points should trust in a Reede and paper Buckler presuming that they are sufficient not onely for defence but also obtayning victorie especially if at the same time he should refuse Armor of proofe and approued weapons being offered vnto him But such and farre greater is their securitie who being to fight against not onely worldly Enemies but spirituall euen the wrath of God the curse of the Law and the tentations of the Deuill trust in the bruised Reede of their wisedome and strength and in the paper Buckler of their owne works and worthinesse refusing in the meane time the sure defence of Gods wisedome power and gracious assistance and the all-sufficient Shield of his free Grace and Mercy and Merits and Obedience of Iesus Christ §. 5 The fourth signe abuse of prosperitie The fourth signe is when being in worldly prosperitie we abuse it to pride and carnall presumption saying with the Wicked Wee shall Psal 10. 6. neuer be moued nor euer see aduersitie For what greater securitie then to presume of standing in such slippery places in which we haue seene so many fall before vs to thinke that we can keepe the Sea in one setled course whose nature is to ebbe and flow to keepe the Moone constant and alwayes at the full whose nature is to change encrease and wane or to thinke that we shall haue for a long time firme fruition of these earthly vanities when as both they and we are so mutable and momentanie as that euery day we are in danger to be taken from them or they from vs what greater securitie then to be proud of a flitting shadow and to presume of our safetie which
is no better backed then with the strength of a bubble To thinke that we can constantly hold Gods gifts which in their owne nature are the wages of those that feare and serue him when as by multiplying our sinnes and especially our pride and presumption we daily prouoke his wrath and moue him in his iust displeasure to take them from vs Finally what greater signe of extreme securitie then to be proud of our Masters wealth committed to our keeping as if it were our owne and because we are more indebted and haue a greater account to make then other men as though we should neuer be called to a reckoning §. 6 The fift signe is customable sinning The fift signe is customable sinning without renuing of repentance especially if these sinnes be committed not through frailtie and infirmitie but against knowledge and conscience For howsoeuer he that feareth God may fall into sinne yet the secure person alone committeth commonly knowne sinnes which either wound or feare the Conscience Though he may fall often as the wise Man speaketh for in many things we sinne all Yet he maketh not a custome Eccles 7. 20. Iam. 3. 2. of it neither is it his way but his slips and errors but it is the secure man onely that maketh sinne his vsuall trade that walketh in the Psal 19. 1. counsatle of the vngodly as his way that standeth in the way of sinners as his place of abode that sitteth in the seate of the scornefull as in the place of his rest and chiefe repose Finally though the faithfull through his owne wickednesse and strength of Satans tentations may grieuously fall into haynous sinnes yet it is not his but a propertie of a secure Worldling to continue in such sinnes without repentance It is a great signe of carnall securitie to commit a knowne sinne for the base hire of earthly vanities seeing if God take him with the manner and lay it to his charge it is the bane of his Soule the losse of Heauen and purchase of euerlasting torments in Hell fire And who not blinded with securitie could run these hazards for things of such small value But how much more if hauing often hardly escaped these dangers we make a common practise of thrusting our selues into them by our ordinary course of sinne and by carelesse liuing in these sinnes without repentance For who not drowned in securitie could imagine himselfe to be in any safety that hath the halter about his necke and the knife at his throat and is euery minute in danger of execution yea who can cast himselfe vpon the Pikes and take deepe draughts of this deadly poyson of sinne and yet presume of health and safetie §. 7 The sixt signe abuse of Gods Patience to impenitency Rom. 2. 4. The sixt signe of securitie is when a Man taketh incouragement by Gods patience and long suffering and his owne impunitie for his former offences of multiplying his transgressions and of going on in sin without repentance For the riches of Gods goodnesse and patient forbearance should as the Apostle saith leade vs to repentance filling our hearts with sorrow and our faces with shame because we haue so long and so often offended a God so gracious and mercifull And besides it is a notable incouragement to make vs hasten our repentance seeing vpon it we are sure of pardon For we shall surely find him gracious in our returning whom we haue found so gracious in our backsliding he will vndoubtedly shew mercy and pardon our sinnes vpon our repentance who hath so long time patiently wayted that he might take occasion vpon our true conuersion to haue mercy vpon vs. But if we abuse and despise so great a mercy and vnspeakable goodnesse and take occasion of Gods patience and loue the more to prouoke him and to goe on more carelesly in our sinfull courses what doth this argue but an hard and secure heart which cannot repent but treasureth vp vnto it selfe wrath against the day of wrath and reuelation of the righteous Iudgement of God who though now he be patient yet shall at that day render vnto euery man according to his deeds Rom. 2. 5 6. rowsing him vp with greatest torment and smart who hath liued in his sinnes with greatest securitie and inflicting vpon him the sorest Apoc. 18. 7. punishment who hath most contemptuously abused his greatest patience §. 8 The seuenth signe presumption on Gods mercy The seuenth signe is presumption on Gods Mercy whereby the impenitent sinner perswadeth himselfe that sinne he neuer so much yet God is so gracious that he will forgiue him and so taketh occasion hereby to giue liberty vnto his carnall lusts that they may glut themselues with their sinfull delights and imbrace all wicked obiects without feare of danger Now this argueth an heart destitute of all grace and desperately hardned with carnall securitie For though Gods mercy be great and infinite yet he hath none for them who thus grosly abuse it but for those alone who take occasion thereby to reuerence his goodnesse and to shun with greater care his displeasure according to that of the Psalmist There is mercy with thee that thou mayest Psal 130. 4. be feared and they onely are his true Israel and Vessels of Grace in whose saluation he will glorifie and set forth the prayse of his rich Mercies who returne and seeke the Lord their God and Dauid their King that is the sonne of Dauid and his holy anoynted Iesus Christ and feare the Lord and his goodnesse as the Prophet speaketh Hos 3. 5. §. 9 The eight signe is the contempt of the meanes of saluation The eight signe is the contempt and vtter neglect of the meanes of Grace and Saluation as the Hearing Reading and meditating in the Word Prayer the Sacrament of the Lords Supper communion with the Faithfull and the rest or the cold and carelesse formall and negligent vsing of them without any desire or indeauour to profit by them For they whose hearts are seasoned with any true feare of God at all doe feare and seeke his Face and fauour in his holy Ordinances they tremble at his Word as the Prophet speaketh they worke out their Esa 66. 2. Phil. 2. 12. saluation in the vse of all good meanes sanctified for this purpose with feare and trembling as the Apostle teacheth vs their hearts long after the Waters of Life like the thirstie Lands and as the chased Hart Psal 42. 1. bray after the Riuers of Water and if they bee restrayned from comming into Gods holy Assemblies passionately crie out with Dauid O how amiable are thy Tabernacles O Lord of Hosts my Soule longeth Psal 84. 1 2. yea euen fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my heart and my flesh cryeth out for the liuing God! And when they heare the Law their hearts melt as did the heart of good Iosiah they are astonyed in the sight of sense of their sinnes and heare the
knocketh they may open vnto him immediately Blessed are those seruants whom the Lord when he commeth shall find watching c. And this know that if the good man of the house had knowne what houre the Thiefe would come he would haue watched and not haue suffered his house to be broken thorow Be therefore readie also for the Sonne of Man commeth at an houre when ye thinke not And elsewhere Take you heed watch and pray for Mark 13. 35 36. ye know not when the time is c. least comming suddenly he find you sleeping By all which wee see the necessitie of an holy and religious feare stirring vs to watchfulnesse and the extreme danger of carnall securitie For if that bee not without much hazard and perill and ought to bee carefully shunned of vs whereof our Sauiour giueth vs once warning then how jeaperdous and full of extreme danger is this carnall securitie and with how great care to bee auoyded of vs of which Christ giueth vs so many warnings as of nothing else more oft and earnestly in so many and such great varietie of Parables Examples and Admonitions And withall thus much is implyed hereby that as this sinne of securitie is great and dangerous so we are naturally most prone to be ouer-taken by it which moueth our Sauiour to vse so many and effectuall meanes to preserue vs from it or to awaken vs out of it if wee bee alreadie fallen into this spirituall Lethargie §. 4 That Christs holy Apostles haue giuen vs many warnings to take heed of carnall securitie With like care and earnestnesse doe Christs holy Apostles admonish and warne vs to take heede of this dangerous and pernicious Rom. 13. 11 12. sinne of carnall securitie The Apostle Paul telleth vs that now it is high time to awake out of sleepe because now our saluation is neerer then when wee beleeued that is then at our first conuersion when as wee begun to beleeue And therefore as Runners for a prize make most speed when they come neerest vnto the Goale so should we be most carefull in shaking off all securitie and sloth and in running swiftly in the Race of godlinesse when we approch to the Goale of blessednes and exhorteth vs that seeing the Night is farre spent and the Day is at Eph. 5. 14 15. hand we doe therefore cast off the works of darknesse and put on the Armour of light And againe Awake thou that sleepest and arise from 1. Thes 5. 6. the dead and Christ shall giue thee light See that yee walke circumspectly not as fooles but as wise redeeming the time because the dayes are euill And elsewhere Let vs not sleepe as doe others but let vs watch and be sober c. And because we are alwayes in danger he would haue vs to be at no time retchlesse and secure but seeing we haue innumerable enemies euer readie to assault vs he exhorteth vs to haue continually the whole Armour of God fast buckled vnto vs that we may be able Eph. 6. 11 to stand against the wiles of the Deuill So the Apostle Peter vpon the same ground exhorteth vs to shake off carnall securitie and to stand still vpon our guard with all care and watchfulnesse Bee sober saith he be vigilant because your aduersarie the Deuill as a roring Lion walketh 1. Pet. 5. 8 9. about seeking whom he may deuoure whom resist steadfast in the Faith §. 5 That carnall securitie is a most dangerous sicknesse of the soule But that wee may bee moued to abhor this sinne of carnall securitie with greater hatred let vs further consider that it is a most fearefull and pernicious vice which hath in it all relations of ill being not only in it selfe exceeding euil but also the cause of many grieuous euils In it selfe it is a disease of the soule most dangerous and desperate vnlesse it be cured by vnfayned repentance for there is no disease more pernicious to the spirituall Patient sicke in sinne then the stone in heart or if you will an heart of stone no stone so hard and hardly broken For though the voyce of the Lord bee so powerfull and full of Maiestie that it breaketh the Cedars shaketh the earth and maketh it to tremble yea renteth the Rocks turning them into a standing water Psal 29. 4 5. 114. 8. Num. 20. 11. and the Flint it selfe into a Fountaine of waters as the Psalmist speaketh yet it moueth not the secure and stonie heart nor resolueth it into the teares of repentance and therefore we reade that when the Word of God by the Prophet was so mightie that it claue insunder the stonie Altar yet the more hard and stonie heart of Ieroboam was not at all 1. King 13. affected and pierced with it but notwithstanding all Gods terrible Threatnings he goeth on securely in his sinne It is as the Prophet calleth it that Spirit of deepe sleepe which closeth vp mens eyes and depriueth them of the spirituall vse of their senses and vnderstanding making the Vision and Word of the Lord as the words of a Booke which is Esa 29. 9 10 11. sealed so as Gods Ministers may complayne of such as hee doth in the same place that they are drunken but not with wine they stagger but not with strong drinke Neither is it an ordinarie sleepe but that dangerous Lethargie of the soule which maketh men as vnfit to all holy duties and spirituall exercises as death it selfe makes them vnapt and vnable to performe any naturall or morall actions It is the Deuils cradle in which he lulleth men asleepe so as he may do with them what he pleaseth that deadly stinging Viper which bringeth them into the deepe slumber of death and destruction and that Cart of Hell which in the darke night of Ignorance carrieth quietly and without noyse huge multitudes into the Pit of euerlasting death Finally it is that Circes that Syren that Witch which transformeth men into bruit beasts and depriueth them not onely of all grace but euen of naturall reason and vnderstanding It is a seeming peace more Nimia securitas mentis tempestas est Gregor in Moral dangerous then any warre and in outward appearance a quiet calme but in truth the most perillous tempest in which many millions of soules doe suffer shipwracke and sinke into the gulfe of endlesse perdition §. 6 That carnall securitie is a disease hardly cured And as this securitie is a dangerous and grieuous disease so in this respect it is the more pernicious because it is hardly cured and that in a double respect first because insensible diseases are in themselues most desperate as the Lethargie dead palsie apoplexie And euen in acute sicknesses as Feauers and burning Agues we account the patient most hopelesse and helplesse when as he is past feeling of his sicknesse Thus also the wounded members are most hardly cured when by much effusion of blood and spirits they are become stiffe
and benummed And whereas greene wounds which are most sharpe and painfull to sense are soone healed those which are full of dead flesh gangrened or turned into Cankers as they are freest from payne so are they furthest from curing And thus it also fareth with those who are spiritually sicke and wounded with the sores of sinne the more sensible they are of their griefe the more hope there is of their recouerie and contrariwise the more senselesse and stupid the more hardly can they be restored to their spirituall health For as Augustine saith Quod non dolet non pro sano sed pro â—ortuo computandum August that wound which payneth not is not to bee esteemed sound but dead Secondly because he who is not sensible of his disease thinking himselfe alreadie well enough doth vse no meanes whereby hee may be recouered the which is also the condition of those who are sicke of this senselesse securitie they thinke they are in good case rich in all things and haue need of nothing as we see in the example of the Angell of the Church of Laodicea and therefore seeke not to better their Apoc. 3. 17. estate till God open their eyes and giueth them the sight and sense of their pouertie and wretchednesse In which regard we may fitly say to those who are sicke of this securitie as Bernard to Eugenius there is Nihil plus metuo tibi pace ista lib. 1. de Gonsid no greater cause of feare then such peace and quiet §. 7 That carnall securitie is the cause of all sinne But as this securitie is in it selfe euill and sinfull so is it the cause of all euill and that both the euill of sinne and also the euill of punishment Pro. 13. 14. For as the feare of God restrayneth those who are indued with it from all wickednesse and as the wise Man speaketh is like the Well-springs of life to make vs flee from and escape the snares of death so this carnall securitie keepeth open house for all impietie and sinne whilest the secure person presumeth not onely of impunitie notwithstanding that he fatteth himselfe with the pleasures of sinne but also promiseth vnto his soule the long fruition of his present prosperitie and afterwards the perpetuall possession of euerlasting happinesse So the Psalmist saith that the workers of iniquitie boasted themselues in their wickednesse Psal 94. 4 5 6. broke in pieces the Lords people and afflicted his heritage murthered the Widdow Stranger and Fatherlesse saying the Lord shall not see neither shall the God of Iacob regard it And the Prophet telleth vs that Babylon liued in all voluptuousnesse securely presuming that shee should be a Queene for euer and see no euill Thus Abraham Esa 49. concludeth that the Egyptians were fit for Rapes Murther and all outragious wickednesse because there was no feare of God in the Land Gen. 20. 11. And the Apostle hauing set downe a Catalogue of many grieuous sinnes setteth downe this as the mother sinne and cause of all the rest that there was no feare of God before their eyes Rom. 3. 18. §. 8 That securitie emptieth the heart of all grace and prepareth and maketh it fit to receiue Satan with all his tentations For securitie which emptieth the heart of all feare of God not onely encourageth the flesh to goe on in all sinful courses which will yeeld vnto it delight profit or preferment because there is no feare of danger and entertayneth all the tentations of the World which bring with them any carnall contentment but also setteth the doore of our hearts wide open to let in Satan and maketh way for all his tentations For when this euill spirit and enemie of our saluation would lay more firme and sure hold of such as he alreadie possesseth hee departeth for a time as though by the power of Gods Word and Spirit he Matt. 12. 43 44. were cast out and vanquished But when hereby he hath made them secure and retchlesse he returneth againe and finding his house that is their hearts emptie and cleane swept with this beesom of carnall securitie of all spirituall graces and garnished with all vices which are the ornaments in which hee most delighteth Hee taketh with him seuen other spirits more wicked then himselfe and they enter in and dwell there and so the last state of that man is worse then the first So that if securitie hath first taken vp the roome Satan may at his pleasure make an entrance and get an easie victorie For as in ciuill affaires nothing doth more expose a state to desperate danger then when through prosperitie and ease it becommeth secure fearing no enemie nor suspecting the approch of any euill as the stories of Troy Babylon Carthage Rome and many others doe make it manifest so nothing doth more endanger our soules to be sacked and spoyled of all grace by our spirituall enemies then when being taken vp with sloth and securitie we feare no danger So that the Deuill World and Flesh intending to assault vs as the Danites the men of Laish may encourage Iud. 18. 7. 10. one another with assured hope of victorie because they are to fight against such as are quiet and secure and therefore easie to bee ouercome For this securitie is the mother of Sloth and Negligence making men not to regard their enemies strength and malice nor their owne danger and consequently to omit all meanes of their owne safetie Yea not onely doe our spirituall enemies thus finally vanquish the vessells of wrath prepared to destruction but oftentimes Ad vnius horae ebrietatâ—m nudat faemora quae per 600. annos sobrietate contexerat Hieron ad Ocean foyle and leade captiue vnto sinne Gods deerest seruants as wee see in the example of Noah who persisted in his iustice and integritie in time of danger but when the Flood was past and he secured from all feare he is foyled by Satan in his owne familie So Lot who stood in his vprightnesse when he liued in danger among the Sodomites fell shamefully in the sole companie of his owne daughters And Dauid who in the time of his persecution by Saul was a patterne of pietie when hee walked securely on the Roofe of his Kingly Palace was tempted and ouercome But yet this securitie arising from outward causes doth not so much endanger vs as that which ariseth from an opinion of our owne strength and the weaknesse of our spirituall enemies because we haue gotten the better of them in some conflicts For it maketh vs to neglect the chiefe pillar of our strength the power and prouidence of God and all good meanes whereby wee might bee enabled to stand in the day of battaile and so encourageth our enemies to assault and set vpon vs and weakneth our hands in making resistance Whereby Saepe quem tentationis certamen superare non valuit sua deterius securitas strauit c. Greg. in Moral Saepe
heed and taking heed we shall escape §. 6 That carnall securitie exposeth vs to Gods fearfull Iudgements Secondly this carnall securitie bringeth vpon vs Gods fearefull Iudgements as appeareth by many testimonies of Scriptures wherein Deut. 19. 19 20 21. they are denounced and many examples of secure sinners vpon whom they haue beene inflicted So the Lord threatneth that if any hearing the words of the Curse recorded in the Booke of the Law doe blesse himselfe in his heart saying I shall haue peace though I walke in the imagination of my heart to adde drunkennesse vnto thirst hee will not spare him but then his anger and jealousie shall smoke against that man and all the curses that are written in that Booke shall lye vpon him and the Lord shall blot out his name from vnder Heauen and the Lord shall separate him vnto euill Thus because the Rulers of Ierusalem said We Esa 28. 15 18. haue made a couenant with Death and with Hell are wee at agreement when the ouerflowing scourge shall passe through it shall not come vnto vs for wee haue made lyes our refuge and vnder falshood haue wee hid our selues therefore the Lord threatneth that their couenant with Death shall be disanulled and their agreement with Hell shall not stand and that when the ouerflowing scourge shall passe through they should be trodden downe by it So because the residue of Israel liuing in great iniquitie blood and peruersnesse said in their securitie The Lord hath forsaken Ezech. 9. 9 10. the Earth and seeth not the Lord threatneth that his eye should not spare them and that he would haue no pitie but would recompence their way vpon their head Thus the more carelesse and secure the Iewes were in examining their wicked works and wayes saying in their hearts The Lord will doe neither good nor euill the more curiously Zeph. 1. 12 13. he threatneth to search them out and to punish them with greater seueritie the which hee implyeth by that borrowed speech that hee would search Ierusalem with Candles and punish the men that were setled on their lees making their goods to become a booty and their houses a desolation So because Babylon liued in her sinnes with great securitie and promised vnto her selfe impunitie and the continuance of her prosperitie the Lord denounceth those iudgements against her Esa 47. 8. from which specially shee blessed her selfe euen losse of Soueraigntie slaughter and desolation the which is also threatned against the Anti-type the Romish Babylon and in Gods good time shall be inflicted Apoc. 18. 7 8. And thus doe secure sinners who through hardnesse of their heart cannot repent treasure vp for themselues wrath against the day of wrath and Rom. 2. 5 6. the reuelation of the righteous iudgement of God who will render vnto euery man according to his deeds §. 7 The former point illustrated by examples This also is cleere and euident by the examples of former times for thus the old World and Sodom and Gomorrah liuing securely in Luk. 17. 25 28. their sinnes without repentance eating and drinking buying and selling building and planting marrying and giuing in marriage were destroyed with Gods fearefull Iudgements of Fire and Water So the Iewes when they securely blessed themselues in their prosperitie and drowned the voyce of the Lords Heralds denouncing warre with Ier. 6. 142 their lowder crie of peace peace were vanquished by their enemies and led into a miserable captiuitie Thus Belshazzar was attached in Dan. 5. the middest of his cups and being in his chiefe pollity feasting his Princes and Concubines and farre off from all danger his ruine is written by a finger vpon the Wall and soone after executed and accomplished And as this hath beene the condition of secure men in time past so is it now and shall be to the end of the World and euen at the end of it For when they shall say peace and safetie then sudden destruction shall come vpon them as trauaile vpon a Woman with 1. Thes 5. 3. child and they shall not escape as the Apostle telleth vs. In which regard the estate of secure men flourishing in prosperitie is like the state of the fatted Oxe that is led to slaughter who is as secure and far from feare as he was in fore-times when he was led to the pasture or of the silly Bird which feedeth securely on the bait when the Net is readie to bee pulled vpon her or of the Drunkard of which the wise Man speaketh who sleepeth securely in the midst of the Sea or as hee lyeth vpon the top of the Mast readie to bee blowne ouer Hatches Pro. 23. 34. in euery Tempest §. 8 That carnall securitie plungeth men into euerlasting condemnation But most fearfull is the estate of secure men in respect of that fearefull condemnation which they plunge themselues into in the World to come When as they shall not onely be depriued of heauenly ioyes but be also for euer tormented with hellish torments As we see in the example of the retchlesse and secure seruant whose Lord came in a day when he looked not for him and in an houre that he was not aware of and not onely depriued him of the reward giuen to the faithfull seruant whom hee found well imployed but also cut him off and appointed Matt. 24. 50 51. him his portion with hypocrites where shall bee weeping and gnashing of teeth Neither shall they bee subiect onely to ordinarie punishments and tortures in this hellish condemnation though the least in this kind bee fearfull and intolerable but as they haue more securely wallowed themselues in carnall and worldly pleasures presuming that they should alwayes last the more exquisitely shall they bee tormented as we see by that fearfull sentence pronounced against the Whore of Babylon the Antichrist of Rome How much she hath glorifieth her Apoc. 18. 7. selfe and liued deliciously so much torment and sorrow giue her For shee saith in her heart I sit a Queene and am no widdow and shall see no sorrow For if the Lord obserueth such a iust proportion in executing iudgement according to the Law of requitall in this life How much more Lex tallonis may shee and all other of her condition expect it in the last iudgement when there shall be no further day of vengeance taken but euery sinner shall be punished to the full according to the qualitie and quantitie of his sinnes §. 9 That carnall securitie is a fearful punishment of other sinnes Finally as this carnall securitie is in it selfe sinfull the cause of sinne and the cause of punishment so that we may know that there is no relation or respect of euill wanting in it it selfe also is a fearful punishment of other sinnes For when we not onely put out the small sparks of the light of nature remayning in vs and put to silence our owne consciences accusing vs for sinne but
the hand of his mercie hee will thrust from him with the hand of his iustice and that the greater mercie he hath shewed to mooue vs to repentance the more fearefull iudgements will he inflict vpon vs if we neglect it through our carnall securitie and because wee haue not onely wilfully wounded our soules with sinne but also haue despited our heauenly Chyrurgeon by casting away the plaisters which hee hath applied for our cure hee will let vs rot in our corruptions laugh at our destruction and mocke when Apoc. 22. 11. Pro. 1. 24 26. our feare cometh §. 9 The eighth remedie is to vse carefully the meanes of saluation The eighth meanes is that wee diligently vse the meanes of saluation seeing they are also the meanes of implanting the feare of God Ier. 3. 4. in our hearts and so remoouing and rooting out of this carnall securitie As first the carefull and conscionable hearing of the Word which is that Plow and Harrow that breaketh vp the fallow grounds of our hearts and that bruiseth and maketh them contrite so as they are fit to receiue the seeds of all spirituall graces that Hammer which breaketh these rockes in pieces and that Fire which melteth and dissolueth those mettals that cannot be broken as Ieremie speaketh and Ier. 23. 29. finally that Sword of the Spirit which giueth a deadly wound to carnall securitie whilest it layeth open the hainousnesse of sinne the wrath of God and curse of the law due vnto it the rewards promised vnto those who feare the Lord and the punishments denounced against those who liue in their securitie both in this life and the life to come Neither is it possible that we should long sleepe in carnall securitie if we leaue our eares open to receiue the voyce of these sonnes of thunder speaking vnto vs. Especially let vs withall diligence hearken vnto those admonitions and exhortations which are purposely vsed by the holy Ghost to rouze vs vp out of this sleepe of securitie As that admonition of our Sauiour Watch therefore for yee know not Matth. 24. 42. what houre your Lord doth come And againe Take yee heed watch and Mar. 13. 33. pray for yee know not when the time is Let your loynes be girded about Luk. 12. 35 36. and your lights burning and yee your selues like vnto them that wait for their Lord when he shall returne from the wedding that when he commeth and knocketh yee may open vnto him immediatly Blessed are those Seruants whom the Lord when he commeth shall find watching So let vs hearken vnto and with all care meditate vpon those admonitions and exhortations of the Apostles Awake thou that sleepest and stand vp Eph. 5. 14. from the dead and Christ shall giue thee light It is now high time to awake from sleepe for now is our saluation neerer then when wee beleeued The night is farre spent and the day is at hand let vs therefore cast off the workes of darkenesse and let vs put on the armour of light Let vs not Rom. 13. 11 12. 1. Thess 5. 6. 1. Cor. 10. 12. Phil. 2. 12. sleepe as doe others but let watch and be sober He that thinketh he standeth let him take heed lest hee fall Worke out your saluation with feare and trembling Take heed lest there be in any of you an euill heart of vnbeliefe in departing from the liuing God But exhort one another daily whilest it is called to day lest any of you be hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne Be sober be vigilant because your aduersarie the Deuill as Heb. 3. 12 13. a roaring Lion walketh about seeking whom he may deuoure So also meditating in Gods law which in it selfe is sufficient to cause our hearts 2. Kings 22. 10. to melt like the heart of Iosias with true compunction and contrition so as the frozen dregs of securitie can haue no harbour and in the Gospell which will implant in them the feare of God arising out of faith and loue To this purpose serueth also the often receiuing of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper whilest labouring to come prepared that we may receiue it to life and saluation and not to iudgement and condemnation it giueth vs occasion to examine our estate and to call our selues to a strict account before Gods Tribunall and to renew our couenant with him by renewing the condition of faith and repentance And finally holy conferences whereby wee stirre vp Gods graces in one another keepe and vphold them from falling and raise them vp being fallen exuscitate and re-enliue the gifts of Gods Spirit which are readie to be cooled and quenched and by mutuall exhortations preserue one another that wee bee not hardned Heb. 3. 13. through the deceitfulnesse of sinne §. 10 The ninth remedie is to heare the Word with faith The ninth meanes is that we receiue the Word with faith without which it cannot profit vs for the shaking off this carnall securitie For as vngratious Children and Seruants proceed in their euill courses though they heare their Parents and Gouernours encouraging them to obedience by many promises and indeauouring to terrifie them by threatning punishment if they giue no credite to their word so vnlesse we beleeue Gods gratious promises made to those that feare him and his threatnings against those who securely neglect him his mercies and judgements wee will neither entertaine this feare nor banish securitie out of our hearts Whereas contrariwise if wee giue credite to the things wee heare namely that thete is a just God who beholdeth all our workes who will call all that we doe to judgement euen our vnknowne actions and secret thoughts either to crowne them with euerlasting rewards or to punish them with intolerable and endlesse torments it is not possible that we should be secure For if no man can liue in securitie who is perswaded that being liable to the Law his necke is daily in danger of the halter or that a sword hangeth ouer his head in a weake thread though these are but temporall euils which when they haue done their worst doe but hasten that death with nature would bring vnto vs with a little slower pace much lesse could they bee secure if they thought themselues indeed endangered to hellish torments and euerlasting death and condemnation §. 11 The tenth remedie is to applie the Word vnto ourselues The tenth meanes is that we doe applie vnto our selues the Word which we heare and not if we dislike it shift it off from our selues to others saying vnto our soules when wee heare reproofes this is my sinne which is reprooued seeing I haue either committed it or hauing the seeds of it in me may bring forth the fruits of it in outward act if God by his Word and holy Spirit nippe and restraine them not This admonition belongeth vnto me and I will take warning and grow wiser and more watchfull by it This instruction is mine for my better
Solum est cor durum quod seipsum non exhorret quia nec sentit Ad Eugen. lib. 1. know what it is For if thou fearest it not thine heart is such an one for it is onely the hard heart which is void of feare and hath no feeling of it owne hardnesse But those that most feare it are farthest from it seeing they vse all their care and best indeauour in the vse of all good meanes whereby they may bee preserued from so great an euill and thinke it not enough to fight against it when it appeareth in it height and strength or rather appeareth not vnto them because it is so but will auoid all occasions and withstand and ouer-come this mischiefe in its first beginnings and least degrees Neither doth this euill seaze vpon vs all at once in it full growth and greatnesse but stealeth and creepeth vpon vs by degrees as the Apostle intimateth where he exhorteth vs to take heed lest we be hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne And as the hand doth not at first get a callum Heb. 3. 13. and brawnie hardnesse but by much labour and exercise it groweth vpon it by little and little so this thicke skin of carnall securitie doth not at first ouer-grow the heart but increaseth by degrees by often sinning and much sloth and negligence We doe not at first fall into a dead sleepe but by degrees it commeth on vs first we are drowsie and sluggish we reach and stretch and giue our selues to ease and rest leauing off our bodily labour and then wee slumber slightly being not quite depriued of the vse of our senses so that if a word be spoken we easily heare it and are awakned and from slumbring wee fall to sleeping which in the first entrance is more shallow and afterwards more throughly seazeth on the senses and so becommeth more deepe and dead and thus it is with this spirituall sleepe of carnall securitie It commeth not to the full depth at the beginning But first wee become drowsie and sluggish in holy duties we are soone wearied when we set our selues about them and long to haue them ended then wee giue our selues to carnall ease and begin to neglect them altogether or to performe them coldly and formally as though wee were neither waking nor sleeping but falling into a slumber but euen then wee may be raysed and recouered if God in his Word doe rowze vs vp and teach vs the meanes whereby we may shake off our sloth Which if we neglect to heare either by absenting our selues or by carelesse contempt then from slumbring wee fall to sleeping and from shallow sleepe to sleepe so deeply and soundly that wee cannot heare Gods Ministers and Watch-men though they lift vp their voyces like a Trumpet to tell vs of our sinnes and by sounding a lowd alarme doe giue vs warning of a whole Armie of approching euills A greene wound as one saith is not without sense of payne nor is it presently Plaga recens dolore non caret neque enim iam occaluit vulnus nec in tam breui versum in insensibile est Bern. ad Eugen. lib. 1. full of dead flesh and gangrened so as it is quite past all feeling and so these wounds of sinne are not insensible at the first but are made to be so in time when the meanes are neglected whereby they might be cured And let vs follow the same course for the healing of our soules which we take for helping of our bodily diseases that is preuent them if we can before they come by our care and prouidence or if they haue tainted vs at vnawares let vs withstand them in their first beginnings and set vpon them in their weaknesse before they are setled and so shall we get an easie victorie §. 2 The second remedie is to nourish in our hearts the true feare of God The second meanes is that wee nourish in our hearts the feare of God which is the Antidote that expelleth the poyson of carnall securitie and considering our great frailtie and the might and multitude malice and policy of our spirituall Enemies let vs follow the counsaile of the Apostle and worke out our saluation Phil. 2. 12. with feare and trembling assuring our selues that as our state is blessed when wee nourish this feare so it is fearefull when as our hearts are hardned with carnall securitie For as wee are neuer further from falling then when fearing that wee may fall wee doe with all care and watchfulnesse looke to our footing so we are neuer neerer to be ouertaken with euill then when thinking it farthest off we feare no danger nor vse any meanes whereby wee may preuent it according to the saying of the wise Man Blessed is the man that feareth alwayes Pro. 28. 14. but hee that hardneth his heart shall fall into mischiefe For this feare will cause vs to keepe a narrow watch ouer our hearts that they doe not entertayne as other sinnes so especially this carnall securitie which will make way for all the rest yea and cherish and strengthen them after they are entred so as they will neuer depart nor bee thrust out till this securitie bee expelled with them It will set before vs the examples of Gods chiefest Worthies which haue beene assaulted and foyled with this vice and therefore inforce our greater care and watchfulnesse seeing wee who are weake and feeble in comparison of them may much more easily be surprized if wee doe not continually expect the approach of it and so with all diligence arme our selues against it §. 3 The third remedie is to make great account of a soft and relenting heart The third meanes is that we make great account of a soft and relenting heart and tender conscience when wee haue them which will make vs tremble at the hearing of Gods Word and euen melt like the heart of Iosias and strict and scrupulous in auoyding all appearance of euill To which end we must shun all causes and occasions of sinne as well as the sinne it selfe Especially let vs auoid as much as may be the companie of such as are hard hearted and carnally secure who are apt to infect vs with their contagion For as bodily drowsinesse goeth from one to another and when wee see our Companion yawne we are readie to yawne also being infected with his sluggishnesse and the long fetching of his breath that sleepeth is a meanes to draw sleepe on others that lye with him so is this sloth of securitie alike contagious Wee see that those who are fearefull and cowardly are much emboldned to affront dangers when being in the companie of such as are vndanted and desperate they see them often escape many perills into which they haue rashly aduentured and thrust themselues and so doth it make those that are fearefull to commit sinne in respect of the manifold euills that doe accompanie it to become more bold and aduenturous to run into it and more secure and
when wee shall attaine to heauenly happinesse there shall we enioy perfect securitie when the Gates of the new Ierusalem shall be shut and made sure with strong barres there shall be full reioycing and exsulting with great ioy And therefore let vs not by a false securitie which is an abortiue brat and borne before the time expose our selues to greater danger especially to the hazard and losse of that heauenly securitie which shall bee disturbed with no trouble but let vs stay our time and watch till the Bridegroome doth come and open the dore for vs to enter into the wedding Chamber and now prepare our selues to fight against our spirituall Enemies that hauing gotten the victorie in this life wee may triumph ouer them with ioy peace and endlesse securitie in the life to come §. 9 The ninth remedie is to meditate often on the last iudgement The ninth meanes to shun carnall securitie is often to meditate on the day of Iudgement the all-seeing Wisedome omnipotent Power Siue Comedam siue bibam siue aliud aliquid faciam semper vox illa terribilis auribus meis insonare videtur Surgite mortui venite ad iudicium Hieron in Matth. Matth. 24. 46 47 48 51. and the exact Iustice of our Iudge the greatnesse of our reckonings and strictnesse of that account which will then bee required and will be impossible for vs to set euen if wee seldome or neuer thinke of them here but passe our time in sloth and securitie Let vs remember how happy their condition will bee who like faithfull seruants haue beene carefull to performe their dutie watching daily for the comming of their Lord when they shall be reputed blessed and bee made Ruler of their Masters substance and the miserable plight of those who haue not expected his comming nor prepared for it but haue spent their dayes in riot and pleasure in oppression and crueltie when comming suddenly hee shall take them at vnawares cut them off and giue them their portion with Hypocrites where shall bee weeping and gnashing of teeth Let vs thinke with what ioy wee shall heare that happy sentence Well done good and faithfull seruant Matth. 25. 21 26 27 30. thou hast beene faithfull ouer a few things I will make thee Ruler ouer many things enter thou into the ioy of thy Lord and with what tormenting griefe and bitter anguish those who haue beene vnprofitable and vnfruitfull shall heare that fearefull saying Thou wicked and slothfull seruant c. Take the talent from him and giue it vnto him that hath ten talents c. And cast the vnprofitable seruant into outer darknesse there shall bee weeping and gnashing of teeth Let vs consider with what cheerfulnesse and ioy wee shall meete the Bridegroome the Lord of glorie and happinesse if wee haue watched for his comming and are found in readinesse hauing our Lamps of Faith and a godly life cleerly burning when wee shall enter with him into the bridall Chamber of eternall blessednesse to bee feasted with vnspeakable Matth. 25. 1 2 c. pleasures and to solace our selues perpetually in his loue and with what terror and dismayednesse they shall be possessed who by his comming shall be awakned out of their sleepe of carnall securitie and being vnreadie shall be shut out of dores and when they desire to enter shall heare that fearefull and dreadfull speech Goe your wayes I know you not Finally let vs remember with what inestimable ioy and reioycing we shall heare that happy sentence Come yee blessed Children of my Father inherit the Kingdome prepared for you from the foundation of the World and with what horror and howling the Wicked shall heare their last doome Depart from mee yee cursed into euerlasting fire prepared for the Deuill and his angels And withall let vs set before vs the execution of this righteous sentence which shall be not the momentanie or onely long continuance of these rewards and punishments but eternall life and happinesse to the godly and Matth. 5. 46. faithfull and euerlasting death and condemnation to the wicked and vnbeleeuers §. 10 The last remedie is frequent and feruent prayer for Gods blessing vpon all the former meanes The last meanes which sanctifieth and giueth efficacie vnto all the rest is frequent and feruent prayer that it will please the Watch-man of Israel who neither slumbreth nor sleepeth to watch ouer vs and to preserue vs in watchfulnesse that we fall not into this sleepe of carnall securitie or being readie to slumber that hee will awaken and rowse vs vp with the good motions of his Word and Spirit And when wee feele our hearts enclining to hardnesse by their neglect or slothfull cold and sluggish vse of the meanes of our saluation wee must with the Church expostulate with God and crie out vnto him O Lord why hast thou made vs to erre from thy wayes and hardned our Esa 63. 17. hearts from thy feare And earnestly desire him with Dauid that hee will create in vs a cleane heart and renew a right spirit in vs and that Psal 51. 10. according to his promise he will take the stonie hearts out of our bodies Ezeeh. 11. 19. and giue vs hearts of flesh which will tremble at his Word and feare him for his Mercies and Iudgements Finally let vs pray vnto him that he will giue vs grace with all care and good conscience to vse the meanes before spoken of and so blesse them vnto vs by his holy Spirit as that they may be effectuall for our preseruation from carnall securitie for the suppling and softning of our hearts for the replenishing of them with his true feare and for the stirring of vs vp to Christian watchfulnesse that we may be in readinesse against the day of the appearing of our Bridegroome our LORD and SAVIOVR IESVS CHRIST and so may enter into that dore of heauenly happinesse and communicate with him in those vnspeakable and euerlasting ioyes which with his precious death and bloodshed hee hath purchased for vs. OF SPIRITVALL AND CHRISTIAN SECVRITIE THE SECOND BOOKE CHAP. I. Wherein spirituall securitie is defined and the definition explaned §. 1 That all securitie is not to be condemned but that it is in some kind commendable and to be desired HAuing spoken of that Securitie which is naturall in all the kinds of it it now in Non quaelibet securitas est laudabilis sed quaâ—do deponit aâ—iquis curam pâ—out debâ—t Th. Aquin. 2. 2. quaest 129. art 7. the last place remayneth that we briefly intreate of that Securitie which is supernaturall diuine and holy For as all Securitie is not commendable but onely when a man as he ought layeth aside all care so on the other side all Securitie is not to bee condemned but when hee assumeth it as hee ought not namely such a Securitie as is built on an ill foundation and vpon false and deceitfull grounds which as it proceedeth from euill causes so
small difference betweene Meditation and Contemplation yet as the Schooles define it there is some in degree Meditation being an exercise of a lower and meaner nature within the reach of all Christians which will put out their hand vnto it Contemplation more high and heauenly fit only for such as by long exercise haue attained to much perfection That exercised about any spirituall obiect not onely originally in the vnderstanding but also imaginary and brought vnto it by the Ministery of the senses as the creation of the world the death and passion of Christ and such like but this about things chiefly intellectuall sublime and heauenly as the nature and attributes of God the Trinity of persons in Vniâ—â— of essence the ioyes of heauen and others of like nature Finally it is an exercise which of the most is performed with much difficulty because of their weakenesses and want of vse being hindred in their spirituall flight by hauing the waight of earthly cares and distractions as it were hanging at their heeles and the wings of their soules somewhat besmeared with the lime of worldly vanities but this of great Proficients who by much practice haue brought their Art into an habit and are able with ease yea with much pleasure and delight to soare with the Eagle an high pitch in their heauenly thoughts and to spend heerein great part of their time not stooping towards the earth but when they are forced by naturall necessity which being satisfied and their bodies and mindes somewhat refreshed they doe as weary of the earth raise vp their soules and renew their wonted flight §. Sect. 3 Of the efficicient cause or person who is to meditate The efficient cause or person who is to performe this exercise is the Christian onely and the man regenerate for holy things must not bee Hag. 2. 13. touched with prophane hands seeing they doe not sanctifie them but are polluted with their vncleanenesse Neither can they that are dead in sinne doe the actions of the liuing and are so farre from performing this holy duty in any acceptable manner that they are not able so much as to thinke a good thought Neither is it enough that we be once purged from their guilt and punishment in our iustification by the death and bloodshed of Christ applyed by faith or that we be freed from the corruption of sinne in the first acts of our sanctification but seeing wee doe daily renew our sinnes and thereby defile our soules and bodies we must daily clense them by renewing our repentance and not presume to vndertake this holy worke liuing and lying in our spirituall defilements but we must wash our soules as sometimes the Israelites their clothes before we presume to approach vnto this mount of Meditation wherein God hath promised to be seene and to clense the Tables of our hearts with the teares of true contrition before we goe about to haue any holy impressions written in them And seeing sinne like a thicke cloud doth dimme and dazle the eyes of our mindes so as we cannot see holy and heauenly things wee must first dispell them by vnfained repentance before we can receiue any comfort of diuine and heauenly light And being to entertaine our Bridegroome Christ in his spirituall presence into our hearts as it were into our houses and to solace our soules in a more heere communion and familiarity with him we are first to purge them from all noysome defilements which will make our company lothsome vnto him and though wee cannot so sufficiently purifie them that they may bee worthy to entertaine so pure and holy a ghest yet at least in a sincere affection let vs labour to doe the best we can that it may not appeare to be a fault of negligence but of our spirituall pouerty and impotency which disableth vs to giue him any better welcome The formall cause of this exercise is a serious cogitation or intentiue deliberation Neither is this worke of the Lord to be done negligently and slightly letting the reines loose to our cogitations that they may wander whither they list but wee are to intend the whole powers of our mind vnto it and to set them strictly to this holy taske not suffering them to wander abroad whither they please but to apply themselues to that which they haue vndertaken vntill they haue brought their worke vnto some good perfection The subiect-matter of our Meditation is something diuine spirituall and heauenly vnto which our thoughts for the time it lasteth are to be restrained and not suffered to wander after or to intermingle with them any worldly things The finall causes or ends of it are the glory of God and our owne saluation both which are aduanced when as wee handle after an holy manner in our Meditations some such holy and spirituall matter as may tend to the bettering of our iudgements and increase of our inward sanctity by working in our hearts the loue and feare of God zeale and deuotion in his seruice an vtter hatred of sinne and a sincere purpose to please him in all things and to glorifie his Name by performing more carefully and conscionably all the duties of a godly life §. Sect. 4 That Meditation is an exercise which belongeth to all Christians And thus we see generally what Christian Meditation is and the causes of it the which being a singular and effectuall meanes of working in our hearts a great increase of all sauing graces and of strengthening vs to the duties of a godly life is not to be appropriated vnto any one profession or sort of men which were a dangerous Monopolie tending to the inestimable preiudice of the Christian Common-wealth when such a singular commodity as is profitable for all is ingrossed into the hands of some few but is to be laid out in common to all the faithfull who are any way interessed in grace or godlinesse Neither ought any sort or sexe to thinke that they are exempted from this exercise vnlesse they thinke themselues so strong in grace that all meanes of spirituall growth are needlesse or so weake and impotent that they hold them boot lesse seeing such exemption is no prerogatiue but a disfranchisement at least in part of their spirituall freedome and a losse of a singular priuiledge which the Lord in that great Charter of his Couenant made in Christ hath granted vnto them For he hath not onely allowed all the faithfull to haue the Booke of his Law in their hands to reade it or in their mouthes to talke of it but with the finger of his Spirit hath written and ingrauen it in their Jer. 31. 34. hearts that they may continually thinke and meditate vpon it Yea hee hath not onely left it vnto vs as a gracious liberty which we may take and leaue at our pleasure but hath strictly imposed it vpon all his people as a necessary duty These words which I command thee this day shall be in thine Deut 6. 6 8.
double our diligence in redeeming this lost time as the Apostle exhorteth And this reason the Eph. ◠16. 1. Pet. 4. 2 3. Apostle Peter also vseth to perswade vs that we should no longer liue the rest of our time in the flesh according to the lusts of men but according to the will of God because the time past of our liues may suffice vs to haue wrought the will of the Gentiles when we walked in lasciutousnesse lusts excesse of wine reuellings banquetings and abominable idolatries Now the meanes whereby wee may be enabled to breake off this custome in sinning and to performe the contrary duties of a godly life is to labour to haue our hearts possessed and fraughted with Gods feare partly in respect of his Iudgements denounced against sin partly in respect of his mercies and manifold blessings promised to all that serue and please him For nothing doth more powerfully ouer-master this tyrannicall custome then the true feare of God euen as the want thereof is the chiefe cause of falling into and continuing in sinne And secondly our best course is to set our selues with a firme resolution to breake off and discontinue our custome in sinning and to performe the contrary duties of a godly life seeing many acts of wel-doing will at last bring vs to an habit and custome and make them easie and familiar which at the first entrance seemed difficult and almost impossible The like impediment vnto all Christian duties ariseth from security and hardnesse of heart which taking away all sense and feeling both of Gods mercies and Iudgements and putting away the euill day farre from vs doth make vs also therewith to put off the day of repentance to neglect all holy and religious duties and to goe on securely in our former euill courses Of the remouing of which impediment I will not here speake because I haue handled it at large in my Treatise of carnall security and hardnesse of heart §. Sect. 2 Of the second impediment respecting the heart which is 〈…〉 the world The second impediment of a godly life respecting the heart is worldly concupiscence and immoderate and excessiue loue of the world and earthly things and chiefely of honours riches and pleasures and that carking care which ariseth from it for the getting or keeping of them Concerning the former As the loue of God and the loue of the world will not harbour together in the same heart because 1. Joh. 2. 15. Jam. 4. 4. the amity and friendship of the one is enmity against the other as the Apostles Iohn and Iames teach vs so neither can we performe faithfull seruice to them both being Masters which stand in flat opposition one to Math. 6. 24. the other as our Sauiour hath told vs. In which regard Demas is said to 2. Tim. 4. 10. haue forsaken the Apostle Paul and with him his Master Christ and his truth assoone as he begun to loue this present world For when men haue once fixed their hearts vpon earthly vanities all their cogitations are so taken vp with them that they haue no leisure to thinke vpon any Christian duties and so wholly are they besotted with the loue of this painted strumpet that they thinke all time lost which is not spent in winning and gaining her So that when Christ inuiteth them vnto his Marriage Supper to feast them with spirituall delicacies that Gods graces may bee so Luk. 14. 16 17. strengthened in them as that they may bee inabled to serue him in all Christian duties they presently pretend excuses and will not come For Joh. 12. 42 43. the remouing of which impediment wee must vse all good meanes to weane our hearts from the loue of the world that wee may contemne it as vaine and worthlesse in comparison of spirituall grace and heauenly glory To which purpose we must consider that the worlds prosperity which we dote so much vpon will being thus abused become a notable tentation to draw vs into all manner of sinne to our perdition and destruction according to that of the wise Salomon The prosperity of fooles Prou. 1. 32. Mark 8. 36. shall destroy them And What will it profit vs to gaine the whole world and lose our owne soules as our Sauiour speaketh Let vs consider that these worldly things are momentany and mutable hardly gotten and soone lost vncertaine in the pursuit whether after all our labour we shall obtaine them or no and no more certaine in the possession seeing they may euery day be taken from vs or we from them Let vs consider that they are vaine and satisfie not but the more we drinke the more we thirst the more we abound the more we want and that they bring not any sound contentment to their owners but labour in getting care in keeping and feare in losing them That they doe not at all profit vs for the assuring of those things which are chiefly to be desired nor at those times when wee shall stand in most need of helpe and comfort namely at the houre of death and day of Iudgement Yea if we immoderately dote on them they will become exceeding hurtfull and pernicious being those thornes which will choke in vs the seed of Gods Word from which all sauing graces Math. 13. 22. doe spring those snares of the diuell which intangle vs to our perdition those heauie burthens which hinder vs in our iourney towards our heauenly 1. Tim. 6. 9 10. home and Cammell-like bunches which will keepe vs from entring into that straight and narrow gate §. Sect. 3 The third impediment arising from worldly cares The cares also of this world are a great impediment to a godly life For first they hinder vs from performing religious duties as we see in the Math. 22. 5. Luk. 14. 18. and 9 59 61. Luk. 10. 40. example of those who being inuited to the Marriage Supper of the Kings Son refused to come and of those who being called to be Christs Disciples were so taken vp with the care of their worldly businesse that they could finde no present leisure to follow Christ Yea of Martha her selfe who though she were a good woman yet was so cumbred with care in prouiding for Christs entertainment that she could finde no time to heare his heauenly Sermons and enuied her sister for performing this high and holy duty Or if we set our selues to performe any seruice vnto God these cares interpose themselues and distract vs with worldly and wandring thoughts so as we cannot performe it with any fruit and benefit as we see in the Parable of the Sower where he that receiued seed among thornes is as our Sauiour expoundeth it he that heareth the Word and the Math. 13. 22. cares of this world and the deceitfulnesse of riches choke the Word and hee becommeth Luk. 8. 14. vnfruitfull In which regard our Sauiour giueth vnto vs a speciall caueat whereby we may be fitted for his comming
that wee should take heed to our selues lest at any time our hearts be ouercharged with surfetting and drunkennesse and the cares of this life and so that day come vpon vs at vnawares For as the one surchargeth the stomake and maketh vs vnfit for any bodily imployment so the other oppresse and intoxicate the mind and heart as it were with a kind of spirituall gluttony and drunkennesse that they become altogether vnprofitable for any religious exercise Now the meanes to remoue this impediment are first to contemne these worldly things as being of small value in comparison of sauing grace and heauenly glory For what we can despise we will not pursue with ouer-much care Secondly let vs learne to liue the life of faith and not resting vpon our owne prouision cast our selues vpon Gods all-sufficient prouidence and neuer-failing promises who will assuredly prouide for vs if we wholly depend vpon him And this meanes and motiue the Scriptures offer vnto vs to preserue vs from couetousnesse and carking care according to that of the Psalmist Commit thy way vnto the Lord trust also in him and Psal 37. 5. he shall bring it to passe And that counsell of the Wise man Commit thy Prou. 16. 3. workes vnto the Lord and thy thoughts shall be established So the Apostle Let your conuersation be without couetousnesse and bee content with such things Heb. 13. 5. as ye haue for he hath said I will not leaue thee nor forsake thee And the Apostle Peter Cast all your care vpon him for he careth for you But most excellently 1. Pet. 5. 7. doth our Sauiour Christ with many strong arguments arme vs against this carking care Take no thought saith he for your life what you Math. 6. 25 26 c. shall eate or what you shall drinke nor yet for your body what ye shall put on First because he that hath giuen vs that which is the greater and better he will not if we depend vpon him deny vnto vs that which is lesse and worse Is not the life more then meate and the body then rayment Secondly because he who is so gracious bountifull and prouident as to prouide for the Fowles of the ayre and the Lillies of the field without their care and paines will much more prouide for his children that rely vpon him and with their reasonable paines and moderate care doe serue his prouidence Thirdly because this carking care is bootlesse and vnprofitable seeing God according as it seemeth best to his infinite wisedome hath allotted vnto euery one a stint and proportion in their estate as well as in their bodily stature vnto which they shall come and not exceed it And therefore as no man can adde one cubit to his stature of body though he take neuer so much care and paines so also it is alike impossible hereby to adde one mite vnto that dimension of our estate which God by his wise and powerfull prouidence hath allotted vnto vs. Fourthly because this immoderate care is more fit for Infidels who rest wholly vpon themselues and their owne meanes then for Christians who acknowledge God most wise and all-sufficient to bee their Father seeing he is omniscient and taketh notice of all our wants and omnipotent and most gracious and bountifull and therefore most able and willing to supply them Fifthly because the best meanes to be assured of all earthly blessings in such a proportion as is most fit for Gods glory and our saluation is aboue and before all things to seeke Gods Kingdome and righteousnesse because we haue his infallible promise that if we so doe other things shall be added vnto vs as it were small aduantages to this maine bargaine The which Salomon found verified in his owne experience who being put to 1. King 3. 9 10 12 13. his choyce and preferring wisedome before riches honour and long life did not onely obtaine it at Gods hands but all these things likewise for which he made no suit Lastly because it is extreme folly to anticipate future cares and troubles before they come no not those of the next day seeing when they come they will bring griefe and vexation enough though we doe not preuent them before they happen and so redouble our sorrowes Neither in truth can we tell whether those things whereof wee take care will befall vs or no and therefore what folly is it to vndergoe certaine trouble and care about vncertainties or if they shall happen we may haue wit to foresee them but no power to preuent them and therefore to vexe our selues before they come is to bee miserable before the time CAP. XI Of impediments arising from our corrupt affections and first from carnall hope and presumption §. Sect. 1 That carnall hopes are great impediments to goodnesse IN respect of our carnall and corrupt affections there are also many and strong impediments which hinder vs in the duties of a godly life For whilest they remaine vnmortified and vnsubdued they lust against the Spirit powerfull drawing vs from the practice and performance of Christian duties and violently carrying vs into sinfull courses In which regard the affections are called the feet of the soule because they carry vs whither they incline and leade vs either into the wayes of godlinesse if they bee sanctified or of sinne and wickednesse if they continue carnall and corrupt The first vnsanctified affection is carnall hope of escaping Gods heauie iudgements and punishments denounced against sinne and of the long continuance of our liues by benefit whereof we may safely inioy the pleasures of sinne and need not to trouble our selues by entring into any strict course of godlinesse seeing after wee haue long inioyed the world we shall haue time enough afterwards to thinke of such a course as may fit and prepare vs for the ioyes of life eternall The which is a notable hindrance to keepe men from leading of a godly life For whereas if men had learned rightly to number their dayes they would apply their hearts Psal 90. 12. vnto wisedome and if they were thorowly perswaded that our liues are so momentany and vncertaine that death may seaze vpon them suddenly to day before to morrow it were not possible that they should so slightly put off a matter of such great importance as the euerlasting saluation of their soules vnto after and vncertaine times but rather would instantly 2. Pet. 1. 10. begin to make their Calling and Election sure and to worke out their saluation 1. Cor. 10. 12. with feare and trembling by furnishing their soules with all sauing graces and expressing them in the duties of a godly life Now when as they promise vnto themselues long life and many dayes they put off all these things as being yet vnseasonable and vnnecessary and with the rich foole in the Gospell say vnto their soules Soule thou hast much goods laid Luk. 12. 19 20. vp for many yeeres take thine ease eate drinke and